bring_v unto_o he_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o matter_n than_o may_v be_v further_o thus_o scan_v that_o there_o be_v a_o angelical_a kind_n of_o nakedness_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v such_o as_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a because_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o brutish_a nakedness_n which_o because_o beast_n have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n be_v not_o unseemly_a in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a nakedness_n between_o both_o whereof_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a either_o because_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o child_n or_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o altogether_o as_o natural_a fool_n or_o for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o madman_n such_o be_v the_o nakedness_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o nakedness_n and_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o cold_a field_n endure_v both_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v careless_a of_o himself_o his_o hair_n grow_v stiff_a his_o skin_n hard_o and_o his_o nail_n long_o and_o crooked_a and_o so_o he_o become_v deform_v 4._o the_o gesture_n of_o his_o body_n be_v answerable_a he_o grow_v crooked_a and_o bow_v together_o and_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o like_o a_o bruit_n beast_n 5._o his_o food_n and_o meat_n be_v herb_n and_o grass_n such_o as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n feed_v upon_o 6._o his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o wood_n among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n 7._o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n live_v among_o beast_n but_o make_v a_o rude_a noise_n like_o unto_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v change_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n that_o although_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o humane_a shape_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o head_n hands_z and_o foot_n yet_o he_o be_v become_v very_o deform_v as_o rupertus_n collect_v that_o see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n that_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o pull_v up_o grass_n with_o his_o mouth_n as_o do_v a_o ox_n and_o because_o his_o dwell_n be_v among_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v in_o outward_a gesture_n as_o a_o beast_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la bestir_v facile_fw-la sociarentur_fw-la illi_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la similitudine_fw-la for_o the_o beast_n will_v not_o have_v accompany_v with_o he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o similitude_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a change_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n except_v only_o that_o of_o lot_n wife_n who_o be_v change_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n 8._o now_o whereas_o ver_fw-la 33._o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v my_o figure_n return_v unto_o i_o or_o my_o shape_n sep._n my_o form_n v._o though_o it_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o deformity_n not_o the_o change_n of_o his_o form_n which_o now_o be_v take_v from_o he_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o mad_a man_n if_o they_o continue_v any_o time_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v osian_a yet_o this_o matter_n be_v make_v more_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n if_o the_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v for_o the_o chalde_n word_n zivi_fw-la rather_o signify_v my_o glory_n beauty_n as_o jun._n mont._n read_v than_o my_o form_n or_o figure_n so_o the_o comeliness_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o humane_a countenance_n and_o body_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o deformity_n take_v away_o quest._n 31._o ver_fw-la 24._o how_o daniel_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v determine_v 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o daniel_n speak_v doubtful_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n as_o the_o latin_a read_v non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la eum_fw-la certum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o god_n will_v remit_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v thereatn_v but_o daniel_n know_v assure_o that_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v as_o be_v show_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o 2._o the_o most_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a condition_n annex_v to_o this_o threaten_a and_o hierome_n make_v it_o like_a to_o the_o message_n of_o isaiah_n to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jonas_n against_o ninive_n which_o both_o be_v conditional_a upon_o their_o repentance_n so_o also_o bullinger_n but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v v_o 14._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o decree_v in_o heaven_n that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v befall_v nabuchadnezzar_n who_o the_o lord_n foresee_v will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v humble_v 3._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o solution_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la prolata_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la discat_fw-la solum_fw-la futura_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la caveat_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o only_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o prevent_v they_o etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la oecolamp_n but_o this_o still_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v certain_o decree_v this_o thing_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v 4._o calvine_n thus_o answer_v this_o counsel_n of_o daniel_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o king_n though_o the_o judgement_n be_v determine_v potuit_fw-la aliquam_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequi_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la poenas_fw-la dedisset_fw-la he_o may_v some_o way_n have_v be_v ease_v though_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o polan_n cum_fw-la resipiscentibus_fw-la deus_fw-la benignius_fw-la agit_fw-fr god_n deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o those_o which_o repent_v 5._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o daniel_n here_o sustain_v a_o double_a person_n both_o of_o a_o prophet_n in_o interpret_n the_o dream_n and_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o a_o faithful_a counsellor_n in_o advise_v nabuchadnezzar_n what_o course_n to_o take_v that_o although_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o be_v decree_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v in_o time_n humble_v himself_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o he_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o he_o know_v that_o indeed_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n can_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o humane_a affection_n he_o desire_v it_o to_o pass_v yet_o with_o a_o subjection_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a supposition_n have_v daniel_n here_o thus_o advise_v and_o counsel_v if_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n good_a pleasure_n not_o look_v now_o into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n but_o speak_v in_o his_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o moses_n in_o zeal_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n forget_v himself_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v quest._n 32._o whether_o daniel_n do_v counsel_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o almesdeed_n 1._o pererius_n with_o other_o romanist_n do_v ground_n their_o error_n of_o satisfactory_a work_n for_o sin_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v tria_fw-la genera_fw-la operum_fw-la quae_fw-la satisfactoria_fw-la vocant_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la three_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o they_o call_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o read_v this_o text_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n contra._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o well_o translate_v to_o redeem_v for_o pharak_n proper_o signify_v to_o break_v off_o as_o r._n shelemo_n and_o d._n kimhi_n think_v and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v exod._n 33._o 2._o break_v off_o your_o earing_n 2._o sin_n proper_o be_v not_o redeem_v but_o man_n 3._o and_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v reign_v tyrannical_o 40._o year_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o work_n for_o all_o the_o cruel_a murder_n and_o other_o oppression_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v 2._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n retain_v the_o usual_a read_n that_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v because_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v ex_fw-la iustitia_fw-la illa_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la probantur_fw-la be_v prove_v and_o manifest_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o work_n bullin_n so_o also_o oecolamp_n externa_fw-la opera_fw-la sidei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v external_a work_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o see_v of_o man_n but_o by_o their_o work_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o redemption_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n redimimus_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la pâ—â—cata_fw-la dum_fw-la
well_o unto_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o oecolampad_n see_v hereof_o centre_n 2._o err_v 8._o 4._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o distributer_n of_o kingdom_n v_o 22._o till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n this_o sovereign_a power_n belong_v unto_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o than_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o any_o such_o supereminent_a power_n over_o king_n unto_o who_o he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n rom._n 13._o 1._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o controv_n 6._o 5._o controv._n against_o satisfaction_n by_o work_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n whereupon_o pererius_n with_o other_o romanist_n do_v collect_v that_o work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v available_a ad_fw-la expianda_fw-la peccata_fw-la venialia_fw-la to_o expiate_v venial_a sin_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o urge_v that_o place_n prov._n 16._o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v quest._n 30._o that_o the_o true_a read_n here_o be_v not_o redeem_v but_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n 2._o though_o that_o other_o read_n be_v retain_v the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v and_o satisfy_v man_n who_o he_o have_v wrong_v 3._o and_o this_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v to_o make_v recompense_n to_o so_o many_o who_o he_o have_v cruel_o handle_v the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n 4._o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o man_n much_o less_o unto_o god_n 5._o wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la exponitur_fw-la modus_fw-la redimendi_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la modus_fw-la potius_fw-la agendi_fw-la the_o way_n of_o redeem_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o declare_v but_o the_o way_n rather_o of_o work_v such_o as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a first_o than_o his_o sin_n must_v be_v forgive_v by_o faith_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n jun._n 6._o further_o as_o nabuchadnezzer_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n for_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n isa._n 6._o 6._o but_o that_o which_o must_v satisfy_v before_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n 7._o and_o concern_v that_o place_n urge_v out_o of_o the_o proverb_n either_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o mercy_n which_o we_o show_v which_o be_v call_v a_o active_a mercy_n but_o of_o mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o passive_a mercy_n by_o the_o which_o our_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v as_o junius_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o depart_v from_o evil_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n we_o be_v assure_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o genevens_n as_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luk._n 7._o 47._o her_o great_a love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o sign_n rather_o and_o effect_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o say_v not_o we_o be_v translate_v but_o we_o know_v we_o be_v but_o of_o the_o question_n against_o satisfaction_n by_o work_n see_v more_o synops._n papism_n centur._n 4._o err_v 78._o 6._o controv._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n v_o 24._o the_o latin_a read_v it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n whereupon_o pererius_n infer_v nemini_fw-la liquido_fw-la cognitam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la that_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v unto_o any_o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v show_v before_o quest._n 31._o that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o a_o particle_n of_o doubt_v but_o rather_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o have_v further_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o to_o take_v away_o carnal_a security_n 2._o but_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n evident_o show_v rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v settle_v or_o at_o peace_n unless_o it_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n likewise_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v they_o see_v further_o hereof_o centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 7._o controv._n which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n here_o good_a work_n be_v defend_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n among_o the_o romanist_n these_o be_v count_v their_o good_a work_n suscipere_fw-la peregrinationes_fw-la erigere_fw-la statuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o vow_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n pilgrimage_n to_o set_v up_o a_o image_n to_o find_v cross_n calvin_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n which_o god_n be_v please_v with_o those_o be_v the_o work_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o which_o man_n curiosity_n have_v invent_v but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o eph._n 1._o 10._o the_o hypocrite_n say_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v what_o work_v he_o require_v to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n mich._n 6._o 7._o 8._o controv._n that_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a prescience_n or_o permission_n v_o 32._o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n polanus_fw-la hence_o refall_v that_o error_n of_o certain_a lutheran_n who_o affirm_v providentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a prescience_n formul_fw-la concord_n fol._n 249._o for_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o foreseer_n but_o a_o doer_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o psal._n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o luther_n himself_o be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n who_o word_n be_v these_o deus_fw-la omne_fw-la infallibili_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o praevidet_fw-la proponit_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n by_o his_o infallible_a â—ill_n do_v foresee_v propound_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n polan_n calvin_n further_o urge_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o permission_n as_o though_o he_o suffer_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v which_o shall_v argue_v impotency_n and_o weakness_n in_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v some_o thing_n against_o his_o will_n a_o voluntary_a permission_n there_o be_v in_o god_n in_o leave_v man_n unto_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v thing_n to_o work_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n but_o a_o involuntarie_a permission_n there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v though_o he_o will_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v unto_o his_o glory_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o accessary_a unto_o it_o 9_o controv._n against_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v be_v without_o check_n and_o controlment_n v_o 32._o none_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o this_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n this_o great_a king_n give_v
7._o wherefore_o the_o plain_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o after_o these_o week_n the_o messiah_n out_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 27._o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o conenant_n which_o even_o in_o m._n livelies_n judgement_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 218._o then_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o this_o word_n he_o have_v reference_n unto_o must_v be_v express_v and_o speak_v of_o before_o quest._n 64._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o or_o rather_o not_o for_o himself_o 1._o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o oecolampad_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n nothing_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o people_n shall_v have_v neither_o king_n nor_o priest_n nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n veenâ—o_o and_o not_o to_o he_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o messiah_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n thus_o interprete_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la nothing_o to_o he_o that_o be_v death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o neither_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v his_o judgement_n be_v stay_v which_o he_o purpose_v to_o bring_v upon_o the_o city_n 3._o in_o his_o last_o edition_n in_o his_o annotation_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o thus_o expound_v that_o all_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o jerusalem_n any_o disciple_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v admonish_v by_o revelation_n to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n unto_o a_o town_n in_o petrea_n call_v pella_n euseb._n l._n 3._o hist._n eccl._n c._n 5._o 4._o not_o much_o differ_a here-from_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la populus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la negaturus_fw-la est_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o people_n which_o deny_v he_o for_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n joh_n 19_o 15._o and_o as_o for_o this_o man_n say_v they_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 9_o 29._o 5._o m._n calvin_n thus_o interprete_v nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o so_o also_o genevens_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o contemptible_a death_n and_o be_v count_v as_o nothing_o as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 53._o 3._o he_o have_v neither_o form_n not_o beauty_n 6._o vatablus_n thus_o expound_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o or_o deliver_v he_o 7._o but_o the_o fit_a and_o best_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v but_o not_o for_o himself_o bull_v b._n translation_n h._n br._n upon_o daniel_n and_o this_o sense_n best_o agree_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 4._o we_o do_v judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 25._o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o see_v here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o birth_n baptism_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 65._o quest._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v three_o account_n to_o find_v out_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o the_o roman_a chronologie_n 2._o by_o the_o greek_a olympiad_n 3._o by_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n 1._o the_o roman_a account_n of_o year_n be_v either_o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o consul_n or_o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n pererius_n cast_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n into_o the_o 752._o year_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o dions_a chronologie_n who_o place_v the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n when_o christ_n at_o 30._o year_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o 782._o year_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v somewhat_o deceive_v for_o set_v the_o 1._o year_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 752._o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o 782._o begin_v the_o 31._o year_n of_o christ_n as_o m._n bullinger_n cast_v it_o and_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n be_v in_o the_o 781._o year_n m._n lively_a in_o his_o table_n set_v down_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 751._o year_n but_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 752._o year_n which_o be_v the_o 42._o of_o augustus_n reign_n concern_v the_o computation_n by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consul_n it_o be_v uncertain_a sulpitius_n think_v that_o sabinus_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v then_o consul_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n cassiodorus_n name_v c._n lentulus_n and_o m._n mâ—ssalinus_n but_o these_o be_v place_v by_o other_o in_o the_o 749._o year_n not_o the_o 752._o of_o the_o city_n onuphrius_n in_o chronie_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o hare_n 51._o and_o eusebius_n in_o chronic_n do_v hold_n that_o augustus_n be_v the_o 13._o time_n consul_n and_o syllanus_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v which_o carolus_n sigonius_n in_o his_o commentary_n agree_v unto_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a yet_o m._n lively_a set_v they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n 750._o the_o year_n before_o he_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v this_o account_n then_o by_o consul_n we_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a the_o sure_a way_n than_o by_o the_o roman_a computation_n be_v to_o count_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n cesar_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v live_v 75._o year_n and_o 10._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n be_v bear_v as_o dio_n do_v cast_v his_o nativity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n 691._o and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n 767._o but_o other_o do_v place_n his_o birth_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n 689._o as_o eutropius_n lib._n 6._o and_o orosius_n lib._n 6._o when_o cicero_n and_o antony_n be_v consul_n together_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 689._o bull_v m._n lively_a by_o this_o latter_a account_n augustus_n shall_v be_v two_o year_n elder_a and_o so_o live_v in_o all_o 77._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n but_o pliny_n be_v wide_a who_o place_v the_o consulship_n of_o cicero_n and_o antony_n in_o the_o 700._o year_n which_o shall_v be_v above_o ten_o year_n after_o lib._n 9_o c._n 39_o now_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n he_o reign_v alone_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v antony_n at_o actium_n 44._o year_n 12._o he_o have_v the_o joint_a government_n with_o antony_n so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o consulship_n and_o regiment_n he_o govern_v 56._o year_n some_o say_v 58._o year_n tacit._n dialog_n de_fw-fr clar_n oratorib_o some_o 57_o as_o josephus_n count_v l._n 18._o c._n 3._o but_o the_o most_o chronologer_n agree_v that_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o 56._o year_n 6._o month_n so_o epiphan_n in_o anchorat_n and_o beda_n lib._n the_o 6._o atâ—tib_fw-la fererius_fw-la think_v he_o reign_v not_o full_a out_o 56._o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a the_o year_n then_o of_o christ_n birth_n compare_v with_o augustus_n reign_n be_v in_o the_o 752._o year_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n sole_a government_n the_o 62._o of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 30._o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o antony_n beda_n think_v it_o be_v the_o 27._o year_n so_o also_o joseph_n scalig._n clemens_n the_o 28._o lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la onuphrius_n the_o 29._o but_o it_o be_v the_o 30._o year_n just_a from_o the_o victory_n of_o antony_n which_o be_v the_o 42._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o augustus_n first_o consulship_n as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v christ_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n cesar_n be_v 30._o year_n old_a luk._n 3._o 1._o 23._o then_o put_v unto_o that_o number_n 15._o more_o of_o augustus_n 56._o and_o we_o shall_v come_v just_a to_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o latin_a computation_n 2._o by_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o greek_a olympiad_n christ_n birth_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n as_o eusebius_n in_o chronic_n and_o beda_n lib_n the_o 6._o aetat_fw-la and_o josep._n scalig._n so_o also_o m._n lively_a but_o other_o cast_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o
resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n take_v revenge_n come_v nebuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n not_o into_o jerusalem_n l._n for_o at_o the_o first_o come_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o city_n and_o besiege_v it_o 2._o v._n and_o the_o lord_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o in_o his_o hand_n l._n into_o his_o power_n v._o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o carry_v that_o be_v the_o vessel_n not_o the_o person_n as_o jun._n polan_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o jehoiakim_n before_o into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n not_o the_o house_n polan_n for_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n i._o his_o god_n v._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o vessel_n into_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o his_o god_n his_o god_n v._o the_o treasury_n g._n 3._o v._n and_o the_o king_n have_v say_v to_o ashpenaz_n the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n the_o master_n of_o the_o palace_n v._o of_o the_o courtier_n for_o so_o saris_fw-la signify_v as_o potiphar_n be_v so_o call_v gen._n 37._o 36._o who_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o eunuch_n so_o call_v of_o keep_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chamber_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v elias_n levita_n note_v that_o only_o the_o minister_n or_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n babylon_n mede_n and_o persian_n be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o shall_v carry_v away_o i._n p._n rather_o then_o bring_v g._n or_o bring_v in_o l._n v._o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o carry_v away_o v_o 2._o and_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tyrant_n l._n but_o that_o word_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n the_o word_n be_v partemim_n which_o kimhi_n take_v for_o the_o prince_n about_o euphrates_n but_o mercerus_n think_v rather_o thereby_o to_o be_v signify_v the_o chief_a prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n 4._o v_o child_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o blemish_n and_o well_o favour_v heb_n good_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o skilful_a in_o knowledge_n and_o endue_v with_o much_o understanding_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v faculty_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n i._o p._n better_a then_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o the_o distinction_n come_v between_o do_v divide_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o the_o learning_n heb_n letter_n i._o p._n l._n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 5._o v._n and_o the_o king_n appoint_v they_o provision_n for_o every_o day_n heb_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n in_o his_o day_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v heb_n of_o his_o drink_n and_o so_o to_o nourish_v they_o three_o year_n that_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n v_o 6._o now_o there_o be_v among_o these_o of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n v._n 7._o upon_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n impose_v other_o name_n for_o he_o impose_v upon_o daniel_n he_o call_v daniel_n g._n but_o the_o word_n shum_fw-la in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o put_v on_o or_o impose_v the_o name_n belteshazzer_n and_o on_o hananiah_n the_o name_n shadrach_n and_o on_o mishael_n the_o name_n meshach_n and_o on_o hazariah_n the_o name_n abednego_n v_o 8._o but_o daniel_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n heb_n put_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o be_v defile_v l._n v._o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hithpael_n and_o have_v a_o compound_a signification_n with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n not_o with_o the_o king_n table_n l._n and_o with_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v heb_n of_o his_o drink_n therefore_o he_o require_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n g._n for_o then_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n shall_v be_v omit_v that_o he_o may_v not_o defile_v himself_o v_o 9_o now_o god_n have_v bring_v heb_n get_fw-mi daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n heb_n rachamim_fw-ge with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n i._o master_n of_o the_o palace_n v._o v_o 10._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n say_v unto_o daniel_n i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o meat_n and_o your_o drink_n for_o wherefore_o who_o if_o l._n v._o g._n but_o asher_n be_v here_o put_v for_o a_o causal_n for_o and_o lammah_o signify_v not_o if_o but_z wherefore_o shall_v he_o see_v your_o face_n worse_o like_n lean_a l._n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v sad_a heavy_a because_o they_o which_o be_v lean_a be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a then_o the_o child_n which_o be_v of_o your_o sort_n g._n your_o companion_n l._n equal_n heb_n which_o be_v according_a to_o your_o revolution_n that_o be_v of_o like_a time_n and_o stand_v and_o be_v appoint_v likewise_o three_o year_n for_o their_o education_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v make_v i_o loose_v my_o head_n g._n condemn_v my_o head_n l._n make_v i_o subject_a unto_o a_o capital_a sentence_n v._o make_v i_o guilty_a of_o my_o head_n i._o heb_n indebt_v for_o my_o head_n unto_o the_o king_n 11._o then_o say_v daniel_n to_o the_o butler_n i._n pol._n not_o to_o melzar_n l._n v._o a._n g._n for_o it_o be_v be_v a_o propername_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n ha_o set_v before_o it_o hamelzar_n who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n have_v set_v over_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n 12._o try_v i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o servant_n tenue_v day_n and_o let_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o pulse_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o water_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v 13._o then_o let_v our_o countenance_n be_v look_v on_o before_o thou_o and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o child_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o as_o thou_o see_v deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n 14._o so_o he_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o try_v they_o ten_o day_n 15._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o day_n their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o they_o be_v better_a like_n more_o corpulent_a l._n heb_n fat_a in_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n 16._o then_o the_o butler_n not_o melzar_n see_v before_o v_o 11._o take_v away_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o meat_n heb_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o wine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o give_v they_o pulse_n heb_n seed_n 17._o and_o unto_o these_o four_o child_n child_n l._n four_o be_v omit_v god_n give_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o learning_n sepher_n in_o book_n or_o letter_n and_o wisdom_n also_o he_o give_v daniel_n understanding_n heb_n make_v daniel_n to_o understand_v in_o all_o vision_n and_o dream_n 18._o now_o when_o the_o day_n be_v expire_v heb_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o king_n appoint_v heb_n say_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n bring_v they_o in_o before_o nabuchadnezzar_n 19_o and_o the_o king_n commune_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o find_v of_o they_o all_o like_a unto_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n therefore_o stand_v they_o before_o the_o king_n 20._o and_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o king_n inquire_v of_o they_o he_o find_v they_o by_o ten_o part_n ten_o fold_n l._n ten_o time_n g._n better_v heb_n above_o or_o superior_a then_o the_o magician_n and_o astrologer_n that_o be_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n 21._o and_o daniel_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n v_o 1._o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o jer._n 25._o 1._o how_o these_o place_n be_v reconcile_v 1._o polanus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakim_n as_o here_o daniel_n do_v but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n deliver_v by_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o year_n so_o that_o he_o think_v the_o three_o year_n here_o name_v and_o the_o four_o year_n there_o mention_v not_o to_o concure_v together_o but_o that_o the_o same_o time_n and_o
thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a but_o this_o be_v a_o force_a and_o wrest_a sense_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v evident_o of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n not_o of_o any_o other_o precious_a thing_n 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o to_o understand_v some_o of_o these_o only_a to_o have_v have_v son_n and_o daughter_n though_o not_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o daniel_n by_o this_o text_n can_v be_v no_o more_o deny_v to_o have_v have_v son_n and_o daughter_n then_o either_o noah_n or_o job_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n and_o conditional_a speech_n that_o if_o these_o three_o noah_n job_n daniel_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v deliver_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n do_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o daniel_n have_v son_n and_o daughter_n &_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v both_o 3._o now_o howsoever_o it_o be_v for_o his_o virginity_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o be_v no_o eunuch_n as_o lyranus_fw-la and_o carthusianus_n and_o pintus_fw-la infer_v upon_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o must_v be_v child_n without_o blemish_n which_o collection_n though_o peâ—â—â—â—us_o mislike_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v warrant_v levit._n 21._o 20._o where_o this_o very_a kind_n of_o defect_n in_o the_o secret_a part_n be_v count_v among_o other_o blemish_n and_o whereas_o perer_n say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o respect_v the_o outward_a comeliness_n and_o beauty_n which_o he_o say_v be_v hold_v long_o to_o continue_v in_o eunuch_n i_o rather_o think_v with_o lyranus_fw-la taliter_fw-la castrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la male_a gratiosi_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o facis_fw-la that_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o vitilitie_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n less_o grace_n in_o their_o countenance_n quest._n 21._o who_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o prince_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v partemim_v which_o r._n joseph_n kimhi_n will_v derive_v of_o the_o word_n perath_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o region_n about_o euphrates_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o this_o place_n as_o calvin_n note_v for_o these_o prince_n be_v of_o judah_n who_o child_n be_v take_v they_o inhabit_v not_o near_o euphrates_n 2._o some_o derive_v the_o word_n of_o pharah_n to_o fructify_v and_o increase_v note_v such_o as_o be_v true_o noble_a and_o excel_v other_o some_o of_o parath_n which_o signify_v to_o divide_v because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n which_o decide_v controversy_n be_v of_o the_o noble_a sort_n 3._o some_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n take_v up_o in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n mercer_n junius_n conjecture_n in_o that_o parthani_fw-la may_v come_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o general_o signify_v the_o first_o chief_a or_o principal_a man_n 4._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n it_o express_v by_o the_o word_n tyrannorum_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o that_o word_n howsoever_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o better_a part_n to_o signify_v great_a and_o excellent_a man_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o such_o which_o be_v cruel_a governor_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v tyrant_n thereforre_v it_o be_v no_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n here_o 5._o the_o septuagint_n retain_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o title_n of_o dignity_n pharthammin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o the_o prince_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v so_o call_v ester_n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a title_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o persian_n i_o therefore_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n the_o opinion_n of_o mercerus_n and_o jun._n quest._n 22._o why_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n be_v take_v captive_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o king_n herein_o show_v his_o triumph_n and_o victory_n in_o carry_v away_o the_o more_o principal_a man_n son_n 2._o and_o because_o such_o have_v have_v noble_a education_n and_o not_o train_v up_o as_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v meet_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o sort_v they_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n 3._o and_o this_o may_v be_v his_o policy_n also_o herein_o that_o these_o principal_a man_n son_n be_v bring_v up_o with_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o so_o instruct_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n may_v thereby_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n enstrange_v and_o alienate_v from_o their_o country_n 4._o and_o he_o may_v have_v further_o this_o purpose_n therein_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o pledge_n and_o hostage_n the_o better_a to_o contain_v the_o jew_n in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n calvin_n quest._n 23._o how_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 2._o sam._n 16._o see_v jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nebuchadnezzers_n hand_n 1._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n temporal_a seed_n be_v conditional_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v sure_a the_o kingdom_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o obedience_n but_o if_o they_o break_v the_o condition_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n 2._o yet_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o condition_n or_o exception_n 3._o and_o although_o jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nebuchadnezzars_n hand_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n well_o nigh_o continue_v after_o this_o 20._o year_n in_o david_n posterity_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o degree_n do_v proceed_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n which_o for_o david_n sake_n he_o will_v have_v continue_v still_o if_o they_o will_v have_v take_v any_o warning_n 4._o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_v to_o david_n be_v change_v and_o overturn_v by_o any_o superior_a power_n and_o even_o nabuchadnezzar_n herein_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v jehoiakim_n into_o his_o hand_n v_o 2._o polan_n quest._n 24._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o daniel_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o chaldean_n v_o 4._o and_o who_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o learning_n etc._n etc._n though_o among_o the_o chaldean_n there_o be_v curious_a and_o superstitious_a art_n for_o both_o judiciary_n astrology_n and_o genethlialogie_n the_o cast_n of_o man_n nativity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divination_n by_o the_o dead_a be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o they_o have_v other_o profitable_a science_n as_o astronomy_n geometry_n and_o other_o liberal_a art_n which_o daniel_n may_v safe_o learn_v as_o moses_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o superstitious_a invention_n notwithstanding_o he_o abhor_v and_o if_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o meat_n which_o be_v but_o for_o the_o body_n much_o more_o do_v he_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n defile_v with_o superstitious_a invention_n calvin_n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o chalde_n language_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o the_o chaldean_n call_v in_o hebrew_a chasdim_n have_v their_o original_n from_o arphachsad_a the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o chaldean_n at_o the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o hebrew_n also_o for_o heber_n the_o son_n of_o selah_n the_o son_n of_o arphacsad_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o abraham_n the_o hebrew_n be_v bear_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n 2._o at_o the_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v flourish_v among_o the_o chaldean_n till_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n increase_a it_o please_v god_n to_o single_a out_o abraham_n in_o who_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v preserve_v 3._o the_o most_o ancient_a tongue_n be_v the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o heber_n family_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o abraham_n who_o also_o because_o he_o live_v among_o the_o chaldean_n can_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o that_o nation_n 4._o but_o see_v daniel_n here_o be_v a_o hebrew_n bear_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o chalde_n language_n than_o philo_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v the_o chalde_n and_o hebrew_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 5._o neither_o be_v the_o chalde_n and_o syrian_a tongue_n the_o same_o 〈…〉_z which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o mercerus_n so_o think_v also_o hugo_n cardinal_n follow_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n some_o think_v that_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o chalde_n but_o be_v the_o more_o eloquent_a
the_o word_n nihiah_o of_o haiah_o in_o niphall_a sometime_o signify_v as_o dan._n 8._o 27._o but_o the_o preposition_n be_v ghall_o upon_o not_o from_o the_o true_a read_v thenis_fw-la his_o sleep_n be_v upon_o he_o 3._o junius_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o his_o sleep_n be_v yet_o upon_o he_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o sleep_n when_o he_o have_v this_o dream_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v quiet_o ut_fw-la ne_fw-la somnus_o ipsius_fw-la tranquillus_fw-la esset_fw-la his_o very_a sleep_n be_v unquiet_a but_o the_o trouble_v of_o his_o spirit_n show_v that_o he_o awake_v from_o his_o dream_n as_o be_v say_v of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 8._o that_o when_o the_o morning_n come_v his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v where_o the_o same_o word_n pagham_n be_v use_v to_o be_v trouble_v perplex_v 4._o polanus_fw-la give_v a_o contrary_a sense_n that_o he_o be_v somno_fw-la oppressus_fw-la in_o a_o sound_a sleep_n lie_v astonish_v as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o trouble_v of_o his_o spirit_n argue_v some_o interruption_n and_o discontinue_v of_o his_o sleep_n 5._o i_o rather_o therefore_o here_o approve_v calvin_n judgement_n quod_fw-la attonitus_fw-la iterum_fw-la dorâ—iâ—rit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v with_o this_o dream_n he_o fall_v asleep_a again_o whereupon_o come_v the_o forgetfulness_n of_o his_o former_a dream_n so_o also_o geneven_n he_o be_v so_o heavy_a with_o sleep_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o sleep_v again_o quest._n 7._o of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o wiseman_n who_o the_o king_n send_v for_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v call_v chartummim_a which_o hierome_n translate_v harialos_fw-la qui_fw-la verbis_fw-la rem_fw-la peragunt_fw-la which_o do_v all_o with_o word_n so_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cuchanter_n hugo_n cardi._n say_v they_o be_v such_o qui_fw-la per_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o arras_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n do_v require_v the_o answer_n of_o their_o doubt_n of_o spirit_n so_o also_o gloss_n ordina_fw-la and_o lyranus_fw-la these_o enchanter_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o zoroastres_n the_o king_n of_o the_o bactrian_n who_o only_o of_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v laugh_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v pin._n ex_fw-la plin._n but_o these_o chartummim_n be_v rather_o their_o wise_a man_n or_o magi_n which_o be_v as_o their_o philosopher_n yet_o mingle_v the_o study_n of_o natural_a thing_n with_o damnable_a art_n jun._n aben_n ezra_n say_v they_o be_v the_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n they_o be_v such_o as_o profess_v hide_v and_o curious_a learning_n call_v among_o the_o chaldean_n chartummim_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v their_o doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n scribe_n the_o old_a latin_a translation_n as_o hierome_n say_v call_v they_o sophistas_fw-la wiseman_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n be_v ashaphim_n which_o be_v usual_o translate_v magi_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr singuliâ—_n philosophantur_fw-la which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n hier._n pere_n hu._n car._n pelican_n these_o which_o profess_v art_n magic_a origen_n think_v to_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n from_o balaam_n pin._n r._n abraham_n think_v that_o by_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v medici_n physician_n which_o by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o utine_v or_o feel_v of_o the_o pulse_n do_v give_v conjecture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o king_n have_v no_o occasion_n here_o to_o use_v his_o physician_n this_o be_v no_o natural_a accident_n but_o a_o supernatural_a work_n some_o will_v derive_v it_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nashaph_n signify_v inspiration_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n be_v only_o read_v here_o in_o daniel_n therefore_o r._n david_n kimhi_n better_a take_v they_o for_o astrologer_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o as_o observe_v the_o heaven_n crepusculo_fw-la in_o the_o twilight_n who_o plin._n call_v hesiophantas_n 26._o for_o rekiophantas_n that_o be_v observer_n of_o the_o element_n or_o sky_n jun._n in_o daniel_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n be_v mecashphim_n which_o caluine_n profess_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o it_o signify_v because_o the_o name_n together_o with_o the_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o use_n cum_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sepulta_fw-la sit_fw-la quis_fw-la distinguet_fw-la inter_fw-la voces_fw-la see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v bury_v who_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n the_o septuagint_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a maleficos_fw-la sorcerer_n witch_n doer_n of_o mischief_n hierome_n describe_v they_o qui_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o victimis_fw-la viuntur_fw-la which_o use_v blood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a these_o have_v cham_n for_o their_o founder_n pin._n so_o hugo_n cardi._n pint._n pelli_fw-la but_o they_o be_v better_o understand_v to_o be_v praestigiatores_fw-la counterfetter_n deluder_n of_o the_o sense_n iuglet_n which_o do_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n and_o deceive_v the_o sense_n such_o as_o be_v the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n which_o make_v counterfeit_a serpent_n which_o delude_v the_o external_a sense_n as_o phrantike_a person_n be_v terrify_v with_o inward_a fantasy_n which_o rise_v of_o a_o distemper_a brain_n polan_n inn._n and_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v with_o fantastical_a vision_n of_o satan_n &_o sic_fw-la aversis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la illis_fw-la occulta_fw-la revelantur_fw-la and_o while_o their_o sense_n be_v hold_v turn_v aside_o or_o otherwise_o occupy_v certain_a secret_a thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o lyran._n 4._o the_o four_o sort_n be_v call_v chaslim_v the_o chaldean_n some_o take_v this_o for_o the_o general_a nâ—me_n comprehend_v all_o other_o diviner_n whatsoever_o in_o babylon_n jun._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o afterward_o call_v chaldean_n v_o 4._o calvin_n pererius_n think_v that_o these_o call_v chaldean_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o excellent_a of_o the_o rest_n have_v conference_n with_o the_o king_n these_o chaldean_n then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o general_a name_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o chaldea_n yet_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o a_o certain_a sect_n and_o profession_n of_o learning_n among_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n hierome_n say_v they_o be_v call_v mathematici_fw-la mathematician_n astrologi_fw-la chaldaeorum_n philosophi_fw-la they_o be_v astrologian_n the_o chaldean_a philosopher_n gloss._n interlin_fw-mi strabo_n say_v that_o the_o chaldean_n be_v assyriorum_n philosophi_fw-la the_o assyrian_a philosopher_n lib._n geograph_n 16._o these_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o cast_v man_n nativity_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v whereupon_o the_o three_o wiseman_n that_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o star_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v chaldean_n gloss._n ordinar_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n send_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 31._o lyran._n this_o kind_n of_o astrology_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v invent_v of_o jupiter_n belus_n as_o philo_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr abrah_n diodorus_n siculus_n thus_o write_v of_o they_o chaldaei_n babyloniorum_fw-la antiquissimi_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la sunt_fw-la apud_fw-la babylonios_n quo_fw-la in_o aegypto_n sacerdotes_fw-la the_o chaldean_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o babylonian_n be_v in_o that_o place_n among_o they_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n they_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n they_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v dream_n and_o prodigious_a thing_n and_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o star_n thereby_o divine_a what_o shall_v happen_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o life_n these_o foretell_v unto_o alexander_n the_o death_n of_o darius_n the_o like_a they_o foreshow_v to_o antigonus_n nicanor_n seleucus_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o do_v make_v the_o chaldeas_fw-la a_o certain_a profession_n of_o philosopher_n and_o astrologian_n in_o babylon_n 8._o quest._n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 1._o osiander_n think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o king_n do_v know_v that_o daniel_n be_v not_o exercise_v in_o their_o magical_a art_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o see_v the_o king_n have_v give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o chaldean_n c._n 1._o 5._o it_o will_v have_v much_o offend_v he_o if_o he_o have_v know_v his_o order_n have_v be_v neglect_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v afraid_a to_o take_v daniel_n with_o they_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v obscure_v they_o
true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o basil_n well_o observe_v prima_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la lucem_fw-la creavit_fw-la the_o first_o voice_n that_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v find_v to_o have_v utter_v create_v the_o light_n for_o like_a as_o a_o most_o goodly_a picture_n if_o it_o be_v lay_v ina_fw-la dark_n cave_n make_v no_o show_n at_o all_o so_o the_o goodly_a workmanship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v obscure_v if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v light_a to_o cause_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o to_o appear_v pint._n 2._o god_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o light_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o because_o he_o can_v endure_v no_o falsehood_n hypocrisy_n or_o untruth_n 3._o the_o lord_n also_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1._o timoth._n 6._o 16._o because_o we_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o 4._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 97._o 2._o that_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o and_o 1._o king_n 8._o 12._o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o cloud_n the_o scripture_n by_o this_o metaphor_n show_v only_o deum_fw-la esse_fw-la inaccessum_fw-la that_o god_n be_v inaccessible_a unto_o we_o not_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n levit._n 16._o 2._o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n polan_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n cover_v all_o the_o mountain_n with_o a_o thick_a cloud_n to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n quest._n 25._o vers_fw-la 24._o whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o stay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n sentence_n upon_o the_o wiseman_n vers._n 24._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o destroy_v not_o the_o wiseman_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v be_v execute_v upon_o these_o superstitious_a chaldean_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o pestilent_a enemy_n and_o they_o beside_o have_v just_o deserve_v to_o die_v because_o of_o their_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o daniel_n may_v have_v do_v much_o better_a to_o have_v suffer_v the_o sentence_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o 1._o for_o answer_v hereunto_o osiander_n think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o innocent_a man_n among_o they_o which_o err_v only_o of_o simplicity_n and_o do_v not_o malicious_o by_o their_o wicked_a art_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n will_v have_v they_o spare_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o daniel_n will_v general_o have_v all_o the_o wiseman_n spare_v which_o yet_o remain_v for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v already_o 2._o calvin_n think_v the_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la maturuerat_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la because_o yet_o their_o iniquity_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a they_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o further_a punishment_n 3._o bullinger_n think_v they_o be_v spare_v that_o by_o daniel_n mean_v in_o vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la proficerent_fw-la they_o may_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o profit_n in_o true_a wisdom_n these_o end_n indeed_o the_o lord_n may_v propound_v to_o himself_o in_o spare_v these_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o apparent_a reason_n move_v daniel_n to_o entreat_v for_o they_o 4._o bullinger_n again_o think_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o daniel_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o judgement_n temper_v with_o clemency_n some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o rest_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v spare_v that_o his_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n may_v appear_v in_o judgement_n this_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v be_v the_o secret_a cause_n before_o god_n of_o this_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o show_v what_o stir_v up_o daniel_n to_o do_v it_o 5._o these_o two_o reason_n then_o remain_v which_o persuade_v daniel_n 1._o his_o charity_n and_o love_n even_o towards_o his_o enemy_n non_fw-la vult_fw-la eos_fw-la perire_fw-la propter_fw-la quos_fw-la erat_fw-la ipse_fw-la periturus_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o perish_v for_o who_o cause_n he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v perish_v hierome_n lyran._n wherein_o he_o imitate_v the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n pelican_n he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n win_v they_o or_o else_o heap_v coal_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o make_v they_o less_o excusable_a 2._o daniel_n in_o equity_n consider_v causam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la iustam_fw-la that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o just_a which_o move_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o command_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o haste_n and_o rage_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n not_o so_o much_o look_v unto_o their_o person_n as_o to_o their_o cause_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v polan_n quest._n 26._o vers_fw-la 25._o whether_o arioch_n lie_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o say_n i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o arioch_n which_o know_v that_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chaldean_n have_v indeed_o seek_v they_o out_o ad_fw-la solutionem_fw-la faciendam_fw-la to_o give_v solution_n of_o the_o king_n demand_n hugo_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o they_o be_v no_o otherways_o seek_v for_o but_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o most_o do_v think_v that_o arioch_n here_o play_v the_o cunning_a courtier_n qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpant_fw-la aliorum_fw-la inuenta_fw-la which_o do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o other_o man_n find_v out_o bullinger_n for_o he_o have_v not_o seek_v for_o daniel_n ultro_fw-la se_fw-la obtulerat_fw-la he_o have_v offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o actord_a lyran._n dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la refert_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o ascribe_v to_o his_o own_o diligence_n pelican_n fallebat_fw-la regem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o deceive_v the_o king_n herein_o as_o though_o he_o have_v find_v out_o daniel_n whereas_o he_o offer_v himself_o pintus_fw-la but_o he_o can_v not_o without_o the_o king_n great_a offence_n and_o indignation_n have_v tell_v such_o a_o palpable_a lie_n see_v that_o daniel_n have_v before_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o desire_v some_o time_n to_o show_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n polan_n 3._o therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o doubt_n caluine_n think_v that_o daniel_n have_v not_o conference_n before_o immediate_o with_o the_o king_n but_o arioch_n fuisse_fw-la internuntium_fw-la that_o arioch_n be_v the_o messenger_n between_o they_o when_o the_o king_n grant_v he_o some_o time_n but_o the_o text_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n vers_n 16._o that_o daniel_n himself_o go_v and_o desire_v the_o king_n for_o arioch_n dare_v not_o have_v move_v any_o such_o thing_n have_v straight_o charge_v give_v he_o to_o put_v all_o the_o wiseman_n to_o death_n forthwith_o 4._o vaâ—ablus_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n read_v in_o the_o passive_a he_o say_v quod_fw-la repertus_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v out_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o chalde_n hashcacath_n be_v in_o the_o active_a i_o have_v find_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a in_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o daniel_n be_v not_o find_v but_o offer_v and_o he_o be_v not_o now_o first_o know_v or_o find_v but_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o king_n before_o 5._o polanus_fw-la make_v this_o therefore_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o in_o this_o speech_n he_o do_v gratulari_fw-la regi_fw-la etc._n etc._n congratulate_v with_o the_o king_n and_o ascribe_v as_o unto_o his_o fortune_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v happen_v but_o the_o phrase_n itself_o i_o have_v find_v show_v that_o he_o do_v attribute_n somewhat_o in_o this_o matter_n unto_o himself_o 6._o therefore_o i_o think_v with_o junius_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o incidi_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la i_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o man_n not_o that_o he_o first_o find_v he_o out_o but_o that_o now_o he_o fall_v upon_o he_o or_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v 1._o king_n 22._o 20._o where_o ahab_n go_v down_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o noboths_n vineyard_n say_v to_o elias_n
command_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n then_o these_o man_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n be_v hasty_o bring_v l._n but_o that_o word_n be_v add_v 14._o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v answer_v c._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n i._o p._n better_a then_o what_o disorder_n g._n or_o desolation_n a._n or_o be_v it_o true_a l._n v._o b._n s._n the_o word_n tzedah_fw-mi as_o r._n david_n signify_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o move_v a_o question_n will_v not_o you_o worship_v my_o god_n nor_o bow_n a._n p._n worship_n caeter_fw-la unto_o the_o image_n of_o gold_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o 15._o now_o if_o you_o be_v ready_a i._n l._n v._o be_v ready_a b._n be_v you_o ready_a g._n behold_v you_o be_v ready_a a._n but_o cheen_n here_o must_v signify_v if_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n if_o you_o worship_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o cornet_n pipe_n harp_n sackbut_n psalterie_n and_o dulcimer_n or_o symphony_n you_o fall_v down_o and_o bow_v unto_o the_o image_n which_o i_o have_v make_v it_o be_v well_o this_o must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n full_a but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v you_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n for_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 16._o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n o_o nebuchadnezzer_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a i._n v._o a._n it_o behoove_v not_o us._n l._n p._n the_o word_n cashach_n signify_v both_o but_o it_o be_v here_o most_o proper_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o r._n david_n and_o r._n shelemoh_n here_o take_v it_o to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n 17._o either_o it_o will_v be_v our_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n will_v deliver_v we_o better_a then_o behold_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n l._n for_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n will_v deliver_v or_o then_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o g._n b._n for_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o present_a deliverance_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o if_o not_o or_o whether_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o v._o or_o not_o v._o for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n if_o it_o will_v be_v polan_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n but_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o deliverance_n as_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n be_v but_o if_o not_o we_o resolve_v then_o upon_o the_o first_o interpretation_n the_o word_n be_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o distinction_n rebia_n from_o the_o sentence_n follow_v and_o so_o can_v be_v join_v with_o god_n 18._o either_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n nor_o bow_v unto_o the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 19_o then_o be_v nebuchadnezzer_n fill_v with_o rage_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n g._n the_o image_n of_o his_o face_n c._n i._n the_o countenance_n of_o his_o face_n b._n be_v change_v upon_o b._n l._n or_o against_o v._o g._n i._o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n and_o he_o answer_v give_v charge_n c._n i._o charge_v and_o command_v g._n b._n command_v l._n that_o they_o shall_v heat_v the_o furnace_n at_o once_o seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a seem_v good_a c._n to_o be_v heat_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n of_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o his_o army_n he_o give_v charge_n to_o bind_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n 21._o so_o these_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o their_o coat_n breach_n l._n their_o bonnet_n l._n their_o hose_n v._o i._n g._n b._n and_o their_o cloak_n g._n i._o their_o shoe_n l._n bonnet_n v._o b._n with_o their_o other_o garment_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n see_v the_o diverse_a reading_n quest_n 25._o follow_v 22._o therefore_o because_o the_o king_n word_n be_v straight_o or_o urgent_a c._o that_o the_o furnace_n shall_v be_v exceed_o hot_a the_o flame_n spark_n i._o a._n of_o the_o fire_n slay_v those_o man_n which_o have_v put_v in_o b._n thrust_v in_o i._o or_o send_v in_o l._n not_o bring_v forth_o g._n v._o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o cause_n to_o ascend_v they_o have_v bring_v they_o up_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o the_o furnace_n pel._n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n 23._o and_o these_o three_o man_n shadrach_n meshach_n &_o abednego_n fall_v down_o into_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n bind_v 24._o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n be_v astonish_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o haste_n with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n or_o be_v perplex_v i._o the_o word_n behal_o signify_v both_o haste_n and_o perplexity_n but_o the_o first_o rather_o both_o because_o his_o perplexity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a word_n and_o the_o preposition_n â—eth_n more_o proper_o signify_v in_o then_o with_o and_o speak_v and_o say_v unto_o his_o counsellor_n or_o governor_n i._o or_o noble_n i._n v._o do_v we_o not_o cast_v three_o man_n bind_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n who_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n true_a o_o king_n true_o o_o king_n l._n v._o 25._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n loose_a walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n no_o corruption_n c._o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n i._o b._n g._n of_o the_o god_n c._n v._n 26._o then_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n come_v near_o to_o the_o mouth_n g._n b._n the_o door_n c._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o speak_v and_o say_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v hither_o then_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n 27._o then_o the_o noble_n prince_n and_o duke_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n mighty_a one_o l._n governor_n i._o come_v together_o to_o see_v these_o man_n because_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o body_n for_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v burn_v neither_o be_v their_o coat_n change_v not_o any_o smell_n of_o fire_n come_v pass_v c._o upon_o they_o 28._o wherefore_o nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o have_v alter_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v nor_o bow_n unto_o any_o god_n save_v their_o own_o god_n 29._o therefore_o i_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n which_o shall_v speak_v any_o blasphemy_n error_n c._o against_o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n shall_v perish_v l._n and_o his_o house_n be_v make_v a_o iake_n be_v va_v l._n because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o god_n there_o be_v no_o god_n b._n g._n but_o here_o the_o word_n other_o be_v omit_v which_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o sort_n 30._o then_o the_o king_n advance_v cause_v to_o prosper_v c._o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n in_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n 1._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o at_o what_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n set_v up_o this_o great_a image_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o former_a dream_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v as_o the_o rabbin_n that_o imagine_v this_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o king_n as_o a_o amulet_n or_o defence_n to_o prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o dream_n ex_fw-la calvin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o great_a impression_n which_o that_o vision_n leave_v behind_o it_o in_o nebuchadnezzars_n mind_n can_v be_v so_o soon_o extinguish_v 2._o theodoret_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o three_o child_n follow_v some_o greek_a copy_n read_v that_o this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o like_a for_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v
that_o thumb_n thereof_o and_o the_o finger_n be_v big_a than_o ordinary_a image_n it_o break_v in_o piece_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o great_a cave_n and_o hole_n be_v open_v wherein_o be_v couch_v huge_a stone_n to_o keep_v the_o image_n upright_o plin._n lib._n 34._o cap._n 7._o great_a also_o than_o this_o be_v the_o colossus_n of_o nero_n which_o be_v a_o 110._o foot_n long_o and_o a_o another_o picture_n make_v of_o he_o in_o cloth_n a_o 120._o foot_n high_a yet_o this_o image_n because_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n in_o value_n may_v seem_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o the_o ordinary_a cubite_fw-la be_v foot_n and_o half_a but_o the_o babylonian_a cubite_fw-la as_o herodotus_n say_v be_v 3._o finger_n great_a than_o the_o common_a cubite_fw-la so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n this_o image_n may_v be_v 67._o ordinary_a cubit_n high_a herodotus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o golden_a image_n at_o babylon_n which_o be_v 12._o cubit_n high_a which_o may_v be_v that_o image_n that_o every_o stranger_n be_v require_v to_o worship_n before_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v into_o babylon_n to_o see_v the_o city_n as_o philostrat_v say_v de_fw-fr vita_fw-la apollin_n cap._n 19_o 2._o this_o image_n be_v make_v proportionable_a to_o a_o man_n body_n every_o part_n answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o in_o due_a form_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o proportion_n the_o greatness_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o image_n may_v be_v take_v there_o be_v the_o same_o distance_n between_o the_o end_n of_o the_o finger_n the_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o extremity_n to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v between_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o the_o face_n from_o the_o chin_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o forehead_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o face_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o equal_a part_n from_o the_o chin_n to_o the_o nose_n the_o length_n of_o the_o nose_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o forehead_n the_o length_n of_o the_o eye_n from_o one_o corner_n to_o another_o be_v the_o 45._o part_n and_o so_o be_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o eye_n the_o length_n of_o the_o nose_n be_v the_o thirtith_n part_n and_o the_o wideness_n of_o the_o nostril_n the_o 180_o part_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o 15._o part_n the_o head_n from_o the_o chin_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o 8._o part_n the_o length_n and_o likewise_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o breast_n the_o six_o part_n the_o navel_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o equal_a part_n the_o length_n of_o the_o hip_n thigh_n and_o leg_n be_v almost_o the_o half_a part_n the_o length_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o six_o part_n and_o so_o be_v the_o space_n from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o the_o elbow_n and_o from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o hand_n the_o hand_n be_v the_o 10._o part_n 3._o after_o this_o proportion_n the_o whole_a image_n be_v 60._o cubit_n in_o height_n the_o face_n must_v be_v six_o cubit_n the_o chin_n two_o cubit_n the_o nose_n and_o forehead_n as_o much_o the_o nostril_n must_v contain_v half_o a_o foot_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o mouth_n 4._o cubit_n and_o so_o much_o the_o neck_n the_o breast_n 10._o cubit_n the_o length_n of_o the_o thigh_n and_o leg_n 29._o cubit_n the_o foot_n ten_o and_o the_o hand_n six_o thus_o pererius_n cast_v the_o proportion_n of_o every_o part_n 4._o but_o herein_o be_v his_o error_n he_o take_v the_o height_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n to_o be_v 60._o cubit_n whereas_o as_o lyranus_fw-la well_o note_v in_o this_o measure_n be_v comprehend_v the_o foot_n also_o or_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o image_n stand_v for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v proportionable_a be_v 60_o cubit_n high_a and_o but_o six_o cubit_n broad_a for_o the_o length_n of_o a_o man_n be_v but_o six_o time_n to_o the_o breadth_n and_o ten_o time_n to_o the_o thickness_n if_o the_o body_n be_v six_o cubit_n high_a it_o be_v but_o a_o cubite_fw-la broad_a then_o 6._o cubit_n broad_a will_v have_v but_o 36._o cubit_n in_o height_n 5._o as_o this_o image_n be_v huge_a in_o the_o height_n and_o stature_n so_o it_o be_v very_o costly_a be_v all_o of_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o hierome_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o solid_a gold_n but_o either_o the_o outside_n only_o of_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o it_o be_v make_v hollow_a as_o lyranus_fw-la well_o coniecture_v quest._n 7._o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o image_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o this_o golden_a image_n will_v have_v covetousness_n resemble_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v idolatry_n ephes._n 5._o 5._o for_o the_o covetous_a man_n do_v addict_v all_o his_o desire_n corinth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n 2._o hierome_n compare_v false_a doctrine_n unto_o this_o image_n locum_fw-la which_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n as_o this_o image_n be_v make_v of_o gold_n 3._o irenaeus_n make_v this_o image_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o worldly_a happiness_n haereses_fw-la which_o the_o devil_n entice_v and_o seduce_v man_n to_o embrace_v and_o as_o it_o be_v worship_n set_v aside_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o several_a name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n noble_n and_o officer_n here_o rehearse_v ver_fw-la 2._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v call_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n achashdarpenaija_o which_o r._n joseph_n kimhi_n derive_v of_o these_o three_o word_n achash_a which_o signify_v in_o the_o aramite_n language_n great_a and_o there_fw-mi to_o stay_v or_o remain_v and_o panim_fw-la the_o face_n they_o be_v such_o as_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o be_v next_o unto_o he_o montonus_fw-la read_v secundâ—s_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la the_o next_o to_o the_o king_n satrapae_fw-la the_o great_a and_o high_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n l._n v._o jun._n lyranus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v tamquam_fw-la satis_fw-la rapientes_fw-la because_o they_o do_v take_v and_o snatch_v from_o the_o people_n but_o that_o be_v no_o fit_a annotation_n here_o the_o septuag_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a man_n or_o of_o high_a place_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v signaia_fw-la which_o some_o translate_v pontifices_fw-la summons_n the_o high_a priest_n pag._n for_o sagan_a be_v so_o sometime_o take_v for_o the_o second_o priest_n next_o to_o the_o chief_a but_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v a_o civil_a office_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v some_o read_v deuce_n captain_n v._o as_o the_o septuag_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a commander_n or_o captain_n so_o also_o bull_v prince_n genevens_n it_o rather_o signify_v here_o magistrate_n governor_n l._n a._n so_o polan_n antistites_fw-la man_n of_o pre-eminence_n jun._n 3._o the_o three_o be_v call_v pachavatha_fw-mi pecah_o as_o r._n david_n signify_v a_o provincial_a one_o set_v over_o a_o province_n judices_fw-la judge_n appoint_v to_o hear_v cause_n in_o their_o circuit_n l._n deuce_n duke_n i._o a._n p._n geneven_n the_o septuag_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v set_v over_o some_o special_a place_n and_o country_n praesides_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o province_n v._o 4._o the_o four_o be_v adargazaraija_n which_o signify_v senator_n as_o r._n david_n and_o r._n saadiah_n so_o also_o jun._n judge_n geneven_n deuce_n duke_n l._n rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v execute_v pag._n vatab._n bull_v 5._o the_o five_o be_v gedaberaija_n which_o signify_v those_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o treasure_n questores_fw-la v._o p._n the_o questor_n or_o receiver_n geneven_n not_o tyraennos_fw-la l._n which_o lyranus_fw-la expound_v exactor_n of_o tribute_n but_o the_o word_n tyrant_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n improper_o use_v 6._o the_o six_o dethaberaija_n derive_v of_o do_v a_o sentence_n and_o bari_fw-la pure_a or_o fat_a r._n saadiah_n they_o be_v the_o lawyer_n or_o counsellor_n i._n v._o so_o also_o bull_v polan_n geneven_n the_o l._n read_v optimates_fw-la the_o noble_n but_o that_o be_v too_o general_a a_o word_n 7._o the_o seven_o tiphtaice_n which_o i._o translate_v exactores_fw-la the_o exactor_n the_o executioner_n of_o justice_n v._o bull_v officer_n geneven_n such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n to_o see_v justice_n execute_v 8._o the_o eight_o shiltonee_n medinatha_fw-mi the_o governor_n of_o province_n gene._n jun._n vatab._n of_o the_o word_n shelet_n to_o rule_v it_o be_v a_o general_a name_n
bear_v of_o a_o noble_a mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n but_o of_o a_o mean_a father_n one_o cambyses_n shall_v come_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o servitude_n and_o then_o he_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o the_o chaldean_n in_o abydenus_n fragment_n record_n that_o he_o be_v blast_v by_o some_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o babel_n fall_n by_o the_o persian_n h._n b._n consent_n 2._o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a history_n and_o not_o do_v in_o figure_n type_n or_o vision_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v no_o history_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o rest_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o daniel_n himself_o rehearse_v this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n before_o balthasar_n how_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v depose_v c._n 5._o 20._o 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v unto_o the_o devil_n as_o how_o nebuchadnezzer_n dream_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o daniel_n wish_v he_o to_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n ex_fw-la perer._n 8._o quest._n why_o daniel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o belteshazzar_n 1._o dorotheus_n in_o synop_n and_o epiphan_n lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o interit_fw-la prophet_n do_v think_v that_o daniel_n be_v so_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o balthasar_n the_o king_n son_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v he_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o read_v v_o 5._o till_o daniel_n collega_fw-la my_o colleague_n or_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n come_v in_o which_o pererius_n understand_v so_o to_o be_v say_v because_o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v join_v daniel_n with_o he_o as_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o kingdom_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o that_o sense_n to_o signify_v a_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o reason_n 2._o but_o the_o name_n of_o belteshazzar_n and_o belshazar_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o the_o original_n the_o one_o consist_v of_o 7._o letter_n beltheshaatzer_n the_o other_o only_o of_o six_o belshazzer_n and_o daniel_n be_v so_o call_v before_o this_o time_n when_o as_o balthasar_n the_o king_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o name_v in_o story_n 2._o suidas_n and_o josephus_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v before_o he_o have_v yet_o expound_v any_o of_o the_o king_n dream_n c._n 1._o 7._o 3._o the_o most_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o give_v unto_o daniel_n because_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n lyran._n hugo_n vatab._n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalde_n god_n be_v bel_n isa._n 46._o 1._o not_o belteshazzar_n 4._o therefore_o daniel_n have_v not_o the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o god_n but_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v call_v after_o or_o according_a to_o my_o god_n the_o first_o syllable_n only_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n bel_n the_o whole_a name_n consist_v of_o three_o babylonian_a word_n signify_v keep_v or_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o bel_n jun._n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 28._o c._n 1._o 9_o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n nebuchadnezzer_n say_v that_o daniel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n v_o 5._o 1._o the_o sâ—ptuag_n read_v in_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n think_v to_o excuse_v the_o king_n and_o free_v he_o from_o idolatry_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a elohim_n god_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o by_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v god_n in_o scripture_n pint._n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_n the_o angel_n have_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o magician_n who_o have_v conference_n and_o familiarity_n with_o spirit_n not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v excuse_v themselves_o because_o none_o but_o the_o god_n can_v declare_v such_o thing_n c._n 2._o 11._o 3._o his_o meaning_n then_o be_v that_o the_o god_n above_o only_o know_v secret_n who_o divine_a spirit_n daniel_n be_v endue_v with_o loquor_fw-la more_o gentilium_fw-la he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n to_o interpret_v dream_n as_o socrates_n answer_v the_o athenian_n that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o divine_a science_n lyran._n ex_fw-la albert._n make_fw-mi 10._o quest._n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n dream_n and_o the_o sum_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o his_o dream_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o goodly_a fair_a tree_n v_o 7._o to_o v_o 10._o the_o second_o the_o overthrow_n and_o cut_v down_o of_o this_o tree_n thence_o to_o v_o 15._o 1._o the_o tree_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o by_o the_o height_n which_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n which_o theodoret_n expound_v of_o his_o pride_n so_o also_o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr lyranus_fw-la of_o his_o high_a advancement_n to_o such_o a_o great_a monarchy_n 3._o by_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o extend_v very_o far_o megasthenes_n as_o josephus_n cit_v he_o think_v that_o he_o subdue_v part_n of_o spain_n 4._o by_o the_o utility_n thereof_o which_o be_v double_a it_o give_v meat_n and_o shadow_n unto_o all_o both_o fowl_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o uncivil_a life_n both_o have_v nourishment_n and_o peace_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 2._o then_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o tree_n follow_v 1._o by_o who_o by_o a_o watchman_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n 2._o the_o manner_n be_v describe_v how_o this_o tree_n shall_v be_v serve_v the_o tree_n be_v break_v down_o that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o his_o leaf_n be_v shake_v off_o his_o glory_n and_o renown_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o fruit_n be_v scatter_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n every_o one_o snatche_n and_o divide_v the_o bird_n and_o beast_n fly_v away_o many_o take_a occasion_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o yoke_n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o limitation_n and_o qualify_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o tree_n a_o stump_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o still_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi with_o the_o condition_n thereof_o set_v forth_o first_o metaphorical_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v with_o chain_n of_o brass_n whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n because_o mad_a man_n be_v bind_v with_o chain_n bull_v then_o literal_o or_o historical_o his_o state_n be_v describe_v both_o outward_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o inward_a his_o heart_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n till_o 7._o time_n that_o be_v year_n be_v pass_v over_o he_o v_o 13._o so_o this_o dream_n be_v propound_v in_o allegory_n in_o such_o manner_n ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la deus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la permiscuerit_fw-la unde_fw-la colligeret_fw-la aliud_fw-la notari_fw-la that_o yet_o god_n mingle_v withal_o some_o thing_n whereout_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v calvin_n for_o a_o tree_n from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v this_o allegory_n need_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n neither_o have_v any_o heart_n 5._o last_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n v_o 14._o 11._o quest._n why_o this_o tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o hugo_n card._n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o say_v because_o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v judea_n subject_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v that_o babylon_n be_v signify_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o line_n or_o parallel_v with_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o
celerity_n of_o god_n judgement_n bull_v 3._o and_o in_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v see_v to_o write_v it_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n sententia_fw-la iam_fw-la scripta_fw-la &_o lata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sentence_n be_v write_v and_o decree_v against_o he_o oecolamp_n 4._o and_o the_o hand_n be_v see_v in_o loco_fw-la aspectabili_fw-la in_o a_o conspicuous_a place_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n not_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n but_o over_o against_o the_o mid_n where_o they_o use_v to_o set_v up_o their_o light_n polan_n and_o upon_o the_o white_a pargent_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v bull_v 16._o quest._n why_o this_o hand_n appear_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n 1._o the_o most_o do_v make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ut_fw-la melius_fw-la appareat_fw-la manus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o both_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v may_v better_o appear_v gloss_n ordinar_n hâ—g_v ut_fw-la illustretur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o the_o writing_n may_v be_v more_o conspicuous_a so_o the_o place_n where_o it_o appear_v be_v very_o bright_a tum_fw-la ob_fw-la alborem_fw-la parietis_fw-la both_o because_o of_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n bull_v and_o calvin_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o fuit_fw-la nocturnum_fw-la convivium_fw-la it_o be_v a_o night_n banquet_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n think_v that_o this_o writing_n be_v make_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la luce_fw-fr diei_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la lampadum_fw-la not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n but_o of_o the_o lamp_n also_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o will_v set_v up_o lamp_n and_o light_n in_o their_o feast_n by_o day_n 3._o i_o rather_o approve_v junius_n judgement_n in_o his_o annotation_n who_o polanus_fw-la follow_v who_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o hang_a candlestick_n prepare_v to_o give_v light_n against_o the_o night_n for_o till_o then_o be_v the_o feast_n protract_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nocte_fw-la coeptum_fw-la begin_v in_o the_o night_n for_o afterward_o daniel_n be_v reward_v be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n with_o proclamation_n make_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o the_o send_n for_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o further_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n judgement_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n this_o place_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n be_v mention_v because_o it_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a place_n about_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o house_n where_o their_o light_n use_v to_o hang._n polan_n 17._o quest._n of_o balthazar_n be_v sudden_a fear_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 6._o the_o king_n countenance_n change_v 1._o this_o sudden_a passion_n and_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o king_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o part_n it_o be_v both_o internal_a his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o than_o it_o wrought_v upon_o his_o body_n by_o diverse_a degree_n first_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v wax_v win_v and_o pale_a the_o blood_n run_v all_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o vital_a part_n as_o it_o use_v to_o do_v in_o such_o sudden_a fear_n lyran_n than_o his_o body_n so_o tremble_v that_o both_o his_o loin_n do_v shake_v and_o quake_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v se_fw-la discingere_fw-la to_o unbrace_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v sweat_v &_o swell_v for_o fear_n jun._n polan_n and_o then_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o and_o it_o be_v like_o also_o that_o his_o tooth_n chatter_v in_o his_o head_n hug._n 2._o though_o balthasar_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o writing_n yet_o he_o tremble_v and_o fear_v expect_v some_o present_a judgement_n because_o his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o though_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v harden_v and_o be_v not_o much_o move_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n hand_n be_v here_o upon_o balthasar_n and_o strike_v terror_n into_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v as_o the_o last_o summons_n to_o call_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n tribunal_n seat_n polan_n 3._o this_o his_o terror_n may_v have_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o his_o repentance_n if_o he_o have_v have_v grace_n to_o use_v it_o say_v in_o medio_fw-la cursu_fw-la defecit_fw-la he_o give_v over_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o course_n for_o these_o his_o passion_n do_v soon_o vanish_v away_o he_o be_v not_o much_o move_v afterward_o when_o daniel_n have_v show_v unto_o he_o how_o present_a the_o danger_n be_v and_o at_o hand_n calvin_n 18._o quest._n v_o 7._o why_o daniel_n be_v not_o here_o call_v among_o the_o rest_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la move_v the_o like_a doubt_n why_o nabuchadnezzer_n upon_o his_o second_o dream_n call_v not_o for_o daniel_n with_o the_o first_o c._n 4._o give_v this_o reason_n that_o daniel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n absent_a about_o some_o necessary_a affair_n and_o the_o king_n expect_v his_o come_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o command_v not_o all_o the_o soothsayer_n to_o be_v kill_v as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o time_n he_o dream_v but_o neither_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n then_o but_o rather_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v still_o addict_v unto_o his_o superstitious_a chaldean_n and_o will_v not_o have_v use_v daniel_n at_o all_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o help_n at_o their_o hand_n neither_o can_v this_o reason_n be_v allege_v here_o for_o it_o seem_v daniel_n be_v much_o neglect_v 2._o wherefore_o as_o osiander_n well_o collect_v it_o seem_v that_o daniel_n so_o much_o esteem_v in_o nabuchadnezzers_n time_n be_v not_o employ_v under_o licentious_a balthasar_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o court_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a queen_n to_o who_o he_o be_v know_v in_o nabuchadnezzers_n day_n make_v first_o mention_n of_o he_o 19_o quest._n v_o 8._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v the_o write_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v the_o chaldee_n can_v not_o read_v the_o writing_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_a letter_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o there_o be_v such_o great_a affinity_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chalde_n tongue_n it_o be_v not_o like_a there_o be_v such_o difference_n in_o the_o character_n but_o that_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o may_v have_v read_v they_o 2._o the_o hebrew_n cabalist_n imagine_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v invert_v and_o the_o word_n transpose_v and_o set_v out_o of_o order_n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o read_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o daniel_n read_v of_o the_o writing_n and_o set_v down_o of_o the_o word_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o transpose_n 3._o pererius_n think_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o read_v the_o word_n with_o any_o understanding_n they_o know_v not_o what_o word_n to_o join_v together_o to_o make_v any_o sense_n or_o construction_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o daniel_n speech_n afterward_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v the_o write_n at_o all_o nor_o give_v the_o interpretation_n for_o first_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o writing_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spell_v the_o word_n and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n v_o 26._o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o writing_n be_v write_v in_o some_o strange_a and_o unknown_a character_n unto_o the_o chaldean_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v most_o like_a that_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v and_o astonish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o read_v it_o they_o be_v caecitate_fw-la &_o stupore_fw-la perculsi_fw-la smite_v with_o blindness_n and_o stupidity_n polan_n so_o also_o calvin_n 20._o quest._n what_o queen_n it_o be_v which_o come_v in_o v_o 10._o now_o the_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o 1._o this_o queen_n be_v not_o balthazar_n be_v wife_a as_o porphyry_n scoff_o object_v that_o she_o know_v more_o than_o her_o husband_n for_o of_o his_o wife_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o v_o 3._o that_o his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n drink_v in_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v bring_v 2._o origen_n and_o so_o also_o theodoret_n take_v she_o to_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o balthasar_n so_o bullinger_n allege_v herodotus_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o labynetus_n which_o be_v this_o balthasar_n nitocris_n who_o he_o make_v
of_o he_o both_o for_o the_o inward_a conscience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o authority_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a and_o absolute_a power_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v both_o the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o man_n be_v at_o his_o beck_n polan_n daniel_n therefore_o rather_o speak_v what_o he_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o fact_n then_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a quest._n 31._o of_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o general_n v_o 24._o then_o be_v the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n send_v etc._n etc._n three_o thing_n be_v here_o declare_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o writing_n 2._o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o meaning_n 1._o the_o manner_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o four_o point_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v express_v then_o and_o there_o when_o the_o king_n have_v profane_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n 2._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n 3._o the_o iustrument_n a_o palm_n or_o part_n of_o a_o hand_n 4._o the_o form_n it_o be_v in_o writing_n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v write_v consist_v of_o four_o word_n the_o first_o be_v twice_o repeat_v 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o certain_a determination_n of_o god_n who_o have_v now_o number_v and_o fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o inquisition_n and_o examination_n god_n have_v weigh_v he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v too_o light_a 3._o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v to_o other_o quest._n 32._o of_o interpretation_n by_o write_v in_o general_n 1._o by_o this_o example_n of_o daniel_n who_o scan_v the_o word_n themselves_o and_o thereupon_o ground_v his_o interpretation_n the_o rabbin_n will_v warrant_v their_o devise_n of_o their_o cabbalisticall_a interpretation_n whereby_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o hunt_v after_o syllable_n and_o letter_n to_o find_v out_o mystery_n in_o scripture_n think_v that_o they_o may_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o like_a liberty_n which_o daniel_n here_o use_v 2._o contra._n 1._o they_o must_v first_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a prophetical_a spirit_n which_o daniel_n have_v before_o they_o may_v adventure_v upon_o such_o mystical_a interpretation_n 2._o the_o occasion_n be_v not_o alike_o this_o writing_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o mystical_a but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o ordinary_a and_o plain_a form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o curious_a manner_n to_o be_v handle_v 3._o neither_o do_v daniel_n here_o examine_v every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n as_o the_o cabalist_n do_v but_o take_v the_o word_n only_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o make_v up_o a_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o quest._n 33._o why_o the_o first_o word_n mene_n be_v double_v 1._o some_o do_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n the_o word_n mean_n be_v derive_v of_o manah_n which_o signifiech_v to_o number_n and_o first_o they_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o the_o day_n and_o term_n of_o his_o life_n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o the_o interpretation_n be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n 2._o bullinger_n take_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v clamando_fw-la clamavit_fw-la in_o cry_v he_o cry_v moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v which_o phrase_n be_v use_v for_o more_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v beside_o a_o allusion_n here_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v account_n and_o number_v man_n for_o fail_a will_v number_v twice_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o number_n right_a so_o by_o this_o twice_o number_v be_v signify_v that_o god_n have_v most_o exact_o nnmbr_v the_o term_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o r._n saadia_n who_o polanus_fw-la follow_v so_o also_o calvin_n 4._o junius_n think_v that_o by_o number_v be_v mean_v the_o singular_a care_n which_o god_n have_v of_o that_o kingdom_n singulari_fw-la quadam_fw-la ratione_fw-la curatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o god_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n take_v care_n thereof_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v which_o have_v thing_n in_o number_n and_o account_v but_o it_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o time_n and_o term_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v determine_v as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v and_o have_v finish_v it_o sic_fw-la lyran._n hugo_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la finem_fw-la accipiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o his_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o a_o end_n because_o it_o be_v fulfil_v calvin_n quest._n 34._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tekel_n 1._o tekel_n signify_v he_o have_v weigh_v this_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o merchant_n or_o goldsmith_n that_o use_v most_o exact_o to_o weigh_v their_o gold_n and_o that_o which_o be_v light_n they_o do_v reject_v and_o refuse_v so_o god_n have_v most_o exact_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o balthasar_n and_o find_v they_o too_o light_a 2._o some_o do_v thus_o apply_v this_o similitude_n as_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o balthasar_n shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o one_o balance_n which_o be_v press_v down_o and_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v light_a his_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o small_a perer._n hugo_n thus_o expound_v god_n have_v weigh_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o life_n iamillud_fw-la declinare_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la and_o now_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v decline_v as_o a_o scoale_n that_o incline_v and_o sink_v down_o but_o rather_o balthasar_n be_v find_v be_v weigh_v against_o god_n justice_n to_o be_v in_o the_o light_a scoale_n quasinullum_fw-la pondus_fw-la haberet_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o as_o daniel_n here_o expound_v calvin_n 3._o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v in_o scripture_n as_o job_n say_v c._n 6._o 2_o 3._o o_o that_o my_o misery_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o a_o balance_n it_o will_v now_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o his_o misery_n be_v value_v in_o a_o equal_a judgement_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v heavy_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v pintus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n as_o though_o job_n shall_v think_v that_o his_o affliction_n be_v weigh_v against_o his_o sin_n will_v be_v find_v too_o heavy_a for_o they_o but_o job_n be_v far_o from_o accuse_v god_n of_o such_o injustice_n that_o his_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n lay_v upon_o he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o sin_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a this_o phrase_n of_o weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o just_a examination_n and_o trial_n that_o apocal._n 6._o 5._o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o black_a horse_n who_o pintus_fw-la expound_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n shall_v have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o satan_n to_o do_v thing_n in_o measure_n and_o weight_n pintus_fw-la therefore_o give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o balance_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la utatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la videatur_fw-la uti_fw-la not_o that_o indeed_o he_o use_v a_o just_a balance_n but_o seem_v to_o use_v it_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n rather_o be_v this_o by_o the_o black_a horse_n be_v signify_v dearth_n famine_n and_o scarcity_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o balance_n that_o by_o a_o scant_a and_o exact_a weight_n their_o corn_n and_o food_n shall_v be_v weigh_v unto_o they_o 5._o in_o this_o interpretation_n two_o thing_n be_v insinuate_v 1._o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o balthasar_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o be_v weigh_v 2._o then_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n he_o be_v find_v too_o light_a polan_n 6._o deus_fw-la non_fw-la utitur_fw-la communi_fw-la trutina_fw-la god_n use_v not_o here_o a_o common_a balance_n or_o scoale_n he_o have_v a_o balance_n of_o his_o own_o though_o balthasar_n may_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o yet_o god_n judgement_n be_v otherwise_o he_o find_v he_o too_o light_a calvin_n like_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n use_v more_o exact_a weight_n then_o other_o merchant_n and_o tradesman_n so_o the_o lord_n exact_a judgement_n far_o exccede_v man_n quest._n 35._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n pheres_n 1._o whereas_o the_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n be_v pharsin_n in_o the_o plural_a they_o have_v divide_v and_o here_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a fere_n he_o have_v divide_v therein_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o by_o both_o be_v express_v the_o cause_n subordinate_a one_o unto_o another_o in_o the_o singular_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o
rage_v against_o king_n against_o god_n against_o his_o people_n and_o how_o long_o v_o 25._o then_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o two_o effect_n thereof_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n v_o 26_o 27._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o vision_n in_o daniel_n by_o these_o three_o operation_n 1._o his_o perplex_a cogitation_n 2._o the_o change_n of_o his_o countenance_n 3._o his_o deep_a meditation_n i_o keep_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o one_o c._o year_n of_o belshatzar_n king_n of_o babel_n daniel_n see_v a_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o his_o head_n be_v g._n b._n upon_o his_o bed_n then_o he_o write_v the_o dream_n and_o declare_v the_o sum_n the_o head_n c._o of_o the_o matter_n 2_o daniel_n speak_v and_o say_v l._n det_fw-la i_o see_v in_o my_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n strive_v do_v fight_n c._n upon_o or_o in_o i._n the_o great_a sea_n 3_o and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n diverse_a one_o from_o a_o other_o this_o from_o that_o c._o 4_o the_o first_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n lioness_n l._n cor_o and_o have_v eagle_n wing_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o wing_n thereof_o be_v pluck_v off_o and_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n v._o a._n b._n g._n better_a then_o take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n l._n s._n for_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n hereby_o express_v be_v not_o utter_o dissolve_v or_o by_o the_o which_o wing_n it_o be_v lift_v from_o the_o earth_n i._n pol._n for_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o this_o monarchy_n be_v signify_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o it_o have_v before_o eagle_n wing_n and_o do_v soaâ—e_v aloft_o it_o can_v now_o scarce_o heave_v or_o carry_v itself_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o set_v cause_v to_o stand_v c._o upon_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v give_v he_o 5_o and_o behold_v a_o other_o beast_n the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o bear_n and_o it_o stand_v upon_o one_o side_n it_o stand_v on_o part_n l._n det_fw-la it_o erect_v one_o dominion_n i._o b._n but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v the_o better_a see_v qâ—_n 14._o follow_v and_o he_o have_v three_o rib_n three_o order_n l._n three_o morfel_n v._n in_o his_o mouth_n between_o his_o tooth_n and_o they_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o arise_v and_o devour_v much_o flesh_n 6_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v i_o be_v see_v c._o and_o lo_n there_o be_v a_o other_o like_o a_o leopard_n and_o it_o have_v four_o wing_n of_o a_o foul_a upon_o his_o back_n upon_o he_o l._n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v he_o 7_o after_o this_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n by_o night_n b._n g._n and_o behold_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a and_o exceed_v marvellous_o b._n very_o g._n too_o strong_a l._n strong_o and_o it_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o unlike_a to_o l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o preposition_n min_fw-mi signify_v from_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o and_o it_o have_v tenâ—e_a horn_n 8_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n and_o behold_v the_o last_o horn_n be_v little_a 1_n a_o other_o little_a horn_n caeter_fw-la but_o achari_fw-la signify_v the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o do_v come_v up_o among_o they_o and_o three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o before_o it_o and_o behold_v eye_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o horn_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n great_a thing_n c._o 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o take_v away_o i._o v._n but_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o describe_v god_n glorious_a sit_v in_o his_o throne_n do_v confirm_v rather_o the_o first_o reading_z and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o wheel_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o his_o throne_n for_o so_o the_o use_n be_v for_o prince_n throne_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o wheel_n as_o burn_v fire_n 10_o a_o stream_n of_o fire_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o not_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o b._n g._n or_o ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o l._n s._n the_o word_n be_v rhibo_fw-la which_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o which_o sense_n rebobah_o be_v take_v levit._n 26._o 8._o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n open_v 11_o then_o i_o behold_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o presumptuous_a word_n begin_v i._n v._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o presumptuous_a word_n c._n because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o presumptuous_a word_n caeter_fw-la but_o the_o preposition_n min_fw-mi signify_v from_o which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v until_o not_o because_o l._n the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n b._n unto_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n c._o 12_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o they_o have_v take_v away_o c._n but_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v a_o length_n or_o space_n in_o life_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n a_o time_n and_o time_n l._n a._n but_o there_o be_v two_o diverse_a word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n 13_o i_o behold_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o behold_v with_o the_o in_o the._n v._o b._n g._n but_o the_o preposition_n signify_v with_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v and_o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o present_v he_o before_o he_o 14_o and_o dominion_n be_v give_v he_o i._n v._o s._n he_o give_v he_o dominion_n l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o passive_a signification_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o fail_v pass_v away_o c._n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o l._n b._n g._n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v corrupt_v c._o 15_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v pierce_v c._o yea_o i_o daniel_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o my_o body_n v._n ay_o daniel_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o mid_n b._n g._n l._n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n make_v i_o afraid_a 16_o i_o come_v then_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o show_v i_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v c._o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o thing_n 17_o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n not_o kingdom_n l._n s._n yet_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 18_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a saint_n not_o the_o most_o high_a saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n l._n v._o and_o it_o be_v better_a read_v the_o most_o high_a saint_n v._o i._n then_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a l._n b._n g._n for_o the_o word_n high_a be_v in_o the_o original_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n see_v qu._n 48._o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 19_o after_o this_o i_o desire_v or_o wish_v i._n to_o know_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o diverse_a from_o unlike_a to_o b._n g._n all_o these_o exceed_v fearful_a who_o tooth_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o his_o nail_n of_o brass_n he_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o his_o foot_n 20_o also_o concern_v the_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o last_o jun._n the_o other_o caeter_fw-la see_v before_o v_o 8._o which_o come_v up_o and_o three_o horn_n fall_v before_o it_o of_o this_o horn_n i_o say_v which_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a great_a c._n than_o his_o fellow_n 21_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v battle_n with_o against_o l._n b._n g._n the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o 22_o until_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v
governor_n be_v the_o tooth_n rather_o of_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o pray_v between_o the_o tooth_n 3._o hierome_n understand_v the_o three_o kingdom_n persia_n media_n and_o babylon_n hippolytus_n the_o assyrian_n mede_n and_o babylonian_n 4._o calvin_n and_o so_o bullinger_n think_v not_o good_a to_o define_v any_o certain_a number_n by_o these_o three_o rib_n but_o by_o three_o rib_n understand_v plures_fw-la many_o for_o so_o they_o subdue_v not_o one_o kingdom_n but_o many_o and_o the_o word_n follow_v seem_v to_o approve_v this_o sense_n arise_v and_o decoure_v much_o flesh_n 5._o oecolampadius_n place_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rib_n carnibus_fw-la devoratis_fw-la arrodebat_fw-la ossa_fw-la the_o flesh_n be_v devour_v he_o gnaw_v the_o bone_n not_o one_o only_o but_o three_o together_o to_o show_v he_o to_o be_v unsatiable_a 6._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n by_o the_o three_o rib_n interprete_v ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v devour_v on_o every_o side_n because_o three_o way_n only_o a_o beast_n use_v to_o gnaw_v bone_n before_o and_o on_o each_o side_n 7._o but_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o three_o bone_n tres_fw-fr part_n orbis_fw-la habitabilis_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n into_o the_o which_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v extend_v and_o so_o theodoret_n expound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o east_n north_n and_o south_n likewise_o polanus_fw-la now_o of_o all_o these_o the_o three_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o principal_a kingdom_n persia_n media_n and_o chaldea_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o although_o cyrus_n subdue_v many_o country_n beside_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o three_o sweet_a bone_n which_o he_o have_v first_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o after_o this_o he_o devour_v and_o destroy_v much_o flesh_n beside_o quest._n 16._o who_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_z and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o 1._o herome_n and_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v he_o with_o other_o as_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gloss_n ordinar_n hug._n card._n do_v interpret_v this_o of_o assuerus_n who_o be_v encourage_v by_o haman_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v attempt_v only_o by_o haman_n not_o effect_v can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o show_n that_o as_o this_o beast_n have_v already_o a_o pray_v in_o his_o tooth_n so_o he_o shall_v devour_v more_o 2._o pererius_n think_v it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o cyrus_n who_o be_v insatiable_a in_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o his_o end_n be_v answerable_a thereunto_o for_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o queen_n thomyris_n and_o 200._o thousand_o of_o his_o man_n slay_v she_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o bowl_n of_o man_n blood_n utter_v these_o reproachful_a word_n of_o he_o bibe_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la â—itivisti_fw-la &_o cvius_fw-la insatiabilis_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisti_fw-la drink_v thy_o fill_n of_o blood_n which_o thou_o have_v thirst_v for_o and_o waste_v thereof_o insatiable_a ex_fw-la justin._n but_o see_v this_o vision_n contain_v a_o general_a description_n of_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_o apply_v unto_o one_o 3._o calvin_n thus_o expound_v they_o say_v that_o be_v the_o angel_n 4._o bullinger_n say_v caelitus_fw-la iussio_fw-la descendit_fw-la that_o this_o commandment_n come_v from_o god_n they_o be_v iussi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la bid_v of_o god_n the_o persian_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n who_o though_o not_o the_o author_n of_o their_o cruelty_n yet_o concur_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n pap._n mandatum_fw-la ei_fw-la divinitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v command_v he_o from_o god_n to_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n jun._n annotat_fw-la 5._o as_o both_o these_o last_o sense_n may_v be_v receive_v so_o yet_o further_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o destroy_v and_o devour_v as_o darius_n call_v also_o cyaxares_n and_o the_o hyrcanian_n together_o with_o gobryas_n a_o governor_n of_o assyria_n do_v stir_v up_o cyrus_n against_o the_o babylonian_n xenophon_n lib._n 4._o mardonius_n likewise_o persuade_v xerxes_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o war_n against_o grecia_n but_o artabanus_n dissuade_v he_o in_o which_o war_n as_o orosiuâ—_n write_v be_v consume_v in_o three_o battle_n and_o in_o three_o year_n 17._o 10._o hundred_o thousand_o man_n so_o that_o this_o monarchy_n through_o their_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o rule_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v unto_o they_o arise_z and_o devour_v much_o flesh_n 6._o so_o then_o all_o these_o concur_v together_o in_o set_v up_o this_o monarchy_n god_n be_v the_o author_n the_o angel_n as_o the_o chief_a minister_n and_o then_o other_o instigator_n and_o setter_n on_o as_o the_o instrument_n like_v as_o the_o chaldean_n provoke_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o cast_v the_o three_o hebrew_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n cap._n 3._o and_o the_o persian_a governor_n cause_v daniel_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n cap._n 6._o 17._o quest._n of_o the_o persian_a king_n with_o who_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n begin_v and_o end_v 1._o hierom_n who_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n follow_v reckon_v up_o 14._o king_n of_o persia._n 1._o cyrus_n 2._o cambyses_n 3._o the_o magi._n 4._o darius_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v re-edify_v 5._o xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n 6._o artabanus_n 7._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la 8._o xerxes_n a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n 9_o socdianus_fw-la 10._o darius_n nothus_fw-la 11._o artaxerxes_n memnon_n 12._o darius_n ochus_n 13._o arses_n 14._o darius_n the_o last_o who_o alexander_n overcome_v 2._o some_o do_v number_n eleven_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o cyrus_n 2._o assuerus_n artaxerxes_n which_o be_v cambyses_n 3._o darius_n assyrius_n 4._o artaxerxes_n pius_fw-la 5._o xerxes_n the_o terror_n of_o grecia_n 6._o artaxerxes_n longimanous_a 7._o darius_n nothus_fw-la 8._o artaxerxes_n memor_n 9_o ochus_n 10._o arse_n or_o arsanes_n 11._o darius_n codomaâ—â—us_a who_o alexander_n subdue_v h._n b._n in_o the_o short_a view_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n follow_v beroaldus_n 3._o some_o account_v not_o so_o many_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n as_o pappus_n name_v all_o these_o before_o rehearse_v omit_v arsanes_n who_o succeed_v ochus_n 4._o but_o the_o best_a number_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o junius_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o bullinger_n in_o his_o chronicle_n table_n follow_v who_o number_n 10._o king_n of_o the_o persian_n beside_o smerdes_n the_o magician_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o with_o they_o a_o eleven_o 1._o cyrus_n 2._o his_o son_n cambyses_n 3._o then_o the_o magi._n 4._o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n 5._o xerxes_n his_o son_n who_o invade_v grecia_n with_o such_o a_o huge_a army_n 6._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la so_o call_v as_o it_o seem_v because_o one_o hand_n be_v long_o than_o a_o other_o 7._o darius_n nothus_fw-la 8._o artaxerxes_n memnon_n who_o commit_v horrible_a incest_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o darius_n ochus_n 9_o this_o ochus_n molest_v the_o jew_n bagoas_n his_o captain_n pollute_v the_o temple_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n he_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v by_o the_o same_o bagoas_n 10._o then_o this_o bagoas_n set_v up_o arsanes_n the_o son_n of_o ochus_n and_o slay_v he_o also_o at_o the_o length_n 11._o the_o last_o be_v darius_n codomannus_n who_o alexander_n vanquish_v but_o smerdes_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o number_n because_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o reign_v but_o 7._o month_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o artabanus_n must_v be_v fetch_v in_o and_o other_o usurper_n after_o xerxes_n and_o if_o smerde_n be_v admit_v xerxes_n shall_v be_v the_o 5._o not_o the_o 4._o king_n as_o daniel_n make_v he_o c._n 11._o 2._o 18._o quest._n of_o the_o three_o beast_n call_v a_o leopard_n and_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o three_o monarchy_n there_o be_v four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n 1._o à _fw-la simili_fw-la from_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o pard_n or_o leopard_n whereunto_o in_o diverse_a respect_n alexander_n be_v compare_v 1._o the_o leopard_n be_v note_v to_o be_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o which_o go_v by_o the_o way_n as_o jeremie_n say_v c._n 5._o 6._o a_o leopard_n shall_v watch_v over_o their_o city_n every_o one_o that_o go_v out_o thence_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n so_o alexander_n by_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n prevail_v much_o 2._o the_o leopard_n be_v
call_v his_o speak_n whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o reverence_n then_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o polan_n 2._o doctr._n the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n subject_a to_o affliction_n because_o all_o these_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o these_o four_o beast_n which_o devour_v and_o destroy_v be_v therefore_o resemble_v to_o cruel_a and_o savage_a beast_n the_o lion_n bear_v leopard_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o oppressor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o their_o kingdom_n or_o inheritance_n in_o this_o world_n but_o seek_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o true_a comfort_n in_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n bull_v 3._o doctr._n the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a unto_o his_o father_n v_o 13._o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o godhead_n as_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o as_o apoc._n 5._o 6._o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n he_o receive_v as_o man_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o joh._n 17._o 5._o our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o pray_v glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v bull_v 4._o doctr._n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 14._o that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o as_o tertullian_n by_o this_o invincible_a argument_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a mossiah_n in_o quem_fw-la enim_fw-la alium_fw-la universe_n gentes_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la upon_o who_o else_o have_v all_o the_o nation_n believe_v then_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o parthian_n mede_n egyptian_n german_n britain_n scythian_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o south_n and_o east_n country_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n whereas_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n have_v be_v confine_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n reign_v from_o india_n to_o aethiopia_n yet_o have_v limit_n and_o border_n of_o their_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v alexander_n conquer_v all_o asia_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v defend_v in_o their_o border_n with_o garrison_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o limit_v or_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n to_o this_o purpose_n tertull._n l._n 7._o cont_n judaeos_fw-la 5._o doctr._n of_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v v_o 18._o the_o high_a saint_n or_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o consist_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n so_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o his_o flock_n for_o who_o his_o father_n have_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o joh._n 17._o 9_o they_o then_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hypocrite_n then_o heretic_n misbeliever_n carnal_a liver_n way_n well_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o as_o s._n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n the_o church_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o greatness_n and_o bigness_n thereof_o v_o 3._o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o these_o four_o beast_n signify_v four_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a they_o be_v large_a and_o mighty_a in_o dominion_n as_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n have_v under_o it_o a_o 127._o province_n yet_o all_o these_o kingdom_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o bigness_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o flock_n a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n matth._n 7._o 14._o universality_n then_o and_o multitude_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o nicolaus_n the_o 1._o thus_o write_v unto_o michael_n the_o emperor_n numerus_fw-la pusillus_fw-la non_fw-la obest_fw-la ubi_fw-la abundat_fw-la pietas_fw-la nec_fw-la multiplex_fw-la prodest_fw-la ubi_fw-la abundat_fw-la impietas_fw-la a_o small_a number_n do_v not_o hurt_v where_o piety_n abound_v nor_o a_o great_a do_v not_o profit_n where_o impiety_n abound_v see_v hereof_o more_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 20._o 2._o controv._n whether_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n v_o 9_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v hence_o pererius_n infer_v that_o beside_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v other_o quasi_fw-la iudicis_fw-la assessores_fw-la as_o assistant_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n only_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o but_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n not_o as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n sed_fw-la iudicant_fw-la ut_fw-la testes_fw-la they_o judge_v as_o witness_n bull_v their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v judge_v those_o which_o receive_v it_o not_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n joh._n 12._o 48._o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o hugo_n have_v here_o this_o distinction_n deus_fw-la pater_fw-la indicabit_fw-la per_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la filius_fw-la per_fw-la sententiae_fw-la prolationem_fw-la sancti_fw-la per_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o approbationem_fw-la god_n the_o father_n shall_v judge_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o son_n by_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n the_o saint_n by_o their_o assent_n and_o approhation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o controv._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n not_o authentical_a v_o 10._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n ribo_fw-la ribbon_n ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pererius_n will_v excuse_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o interpreter_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o word_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v to_o express_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o angel_n put_v a_o finite_a number_n for_o a_o infinite_a contra._n but_o a_o interpreter_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o very_a word_n which_o he_o translate_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o interpret_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o expound_v or_o comment_v interpreter_n must_v not_o take_v unto_o themselves_o that_o liberty_n in_o follow_v the_o sense_n to_o leave_v the_o text_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_n 4._o controv._n of_o the_o diverse_a order_n of_o angel_n v_o 10._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o hence_o pererius_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o angel_n some_o that_o
he_o the_o tuition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n but_o under_o that_o colour_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n to_o himself_o then_o the_o egyptian_n crave_v help_v of_o the_o roman_n who_o send_v câ—ius_n popilius_n who_o discharge_v antiochus_n out_o of_o egypt_n make_v a_o circle_n with_o his_o rod_n at_o his_o foot_n require_v antiochus_n present_a answer_n before_o he_o go_v any_o further_a 2._o he_o rage_v also_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n who_o country_n be_v call_v the_o pleasant_a land_n because_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal._n 48._o 2._o in_o two_o expedition_n which_o he_o make_v against_o egypt_n in_o both_o of_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o he_o invade_v jerusalem_n and_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o sword_n at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o jason_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o his_o second_o return_n by_o wicked_a menelaus_n thus_o he_o rage_v against_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n host_n militant_a here_o in_o earth_n and_o he_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n which_o some_o understand_v general_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n hugo_n some_o the_o chief_a and_o famous_a man_n cal._n polan_n but_o rather_o by_o star_n be_v understand_v the_o excellent_a professor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o cause_v some_o to_o forsake_v their_o faith_n some_o to_o be_v torment_v as_o the_o mother_n with_o her_o 7._o son_n 2._o macc._n 2._o 7._o thus_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o star_n be_v understand_v apoc._n 12._o 4._o bull_v 3._o then_o follow_v the_o three_o effect_n his_o profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n against_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o his_o church_n hereof_o there_o be_v four_o wicked_a and_o vile_a fruit_n 1._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o with_o other_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n the_o sabbath_n violate_v god_n service_n and_o worship_n intermit_v 2._o the_o sanctuary_n be_v defile_v and_o the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o many_o of_o the_o jew_n revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o army_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o antiochus_n v_o 12._o 4._o he_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o law_n deface_v and_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 59_o bull_v quest._n 21._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 12._o the_o army_n be_v give_v up_o with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n by_o iniquity_n there_o be_v diverse_a reading_n of_o this_o verse_n 1._o some_o translate_v the_o word_n tzeba_fw-la time_n thus_o read_v a_o time_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o iniquity_n calv._n mercer_n in_o job._n 7._o v._n 1._o geneu._n but_o see_v the_o same_o word_n tzeba_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o host_n or_o army_n v_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o alter_v the_o signification_n here_o 2._o some_o other_o read_v robur_fw-la ei_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n power_n be_v give_v he_o against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o latin_a and_o perer._n pint._n pap._n osiand_n but_o this_o read_n likewise_o be_v refuse_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o same_o word_n be_v otherwise_o take_v before_o 3._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o read_n the_o host_n be_v give_v up_o with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n bul._n vat._n or_o against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n i._n pol._n by_o iniquity_n or_o treachery_n 4._o this_o defection_n treachery_n or_o iniquity_n some_o understand_v general_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cal._n geneu._n some_o refer_v it_o more_o special_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n commit_v against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v worthy_o deliver_v up_o vatab._n but_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v special_a relation_n to_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v betray_v as_o first_o by_o jason_n afterward_o by_o menelaus_n who_o buy_v the_o high_a priest_n place_n for_o money_n neglect_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o prefer_v the_o game_n and_o play_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v 2._o macch._n 4._o 22._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n palmoni_n v_o 13._o 1._o some_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n palmoni_n as_o the_o septuag_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o great_a angel_n to_o who_o the_o other_o angel_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o title_n rather_o or_o epithet_n give_v he_o that_o admirable_a or_o excellent_a angel_n as_o vatab._n 2._o some_o do_v take_v this_o word_n as_o derive_v of_o these_o two_o word_n peloni_fw-la almoni_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o certain_a one_o unknown_a as_o ruth_n 4._o 1._o peloni_fw-la almoni_fw-la ho_o such_o a_o one_o come_v hither_o but_o this_o angel_n be_v speak_v unto_o as_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o angel_n which_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a one_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o great_a angel_n the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o such_o a_o mean_a term_n 3._o therefore_o this_o palmoni_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o it_o signify_v one_o which_o have_v thing_n secret_a in_o number_n or_o account_n jun._n some_o derive_v it_o of_o pala_fw-la wonderful_a and_o almoni_fw-la a_o certain_a one_o so_o it_o shall_v signify_v one_o admirable_a or_o wonderful_a oecolampad_n some_o of_o pala_fw-la and_o ghalam_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o hide_v he_o that_o hide_v thing_n secret_a polan_n but_o the_o best_a derivation_n be_v of_o pala_fw-la wonderful_a or_o secret_a and_o manah_n to_o number_n so_o palmoni_n be_v he_o which_o have_v all_o secrets_n in_o number_n and_o account_n pap._n and_o so_o interprete_v junius_n quest._n 23._o what_o angel_n that_o be_v unto_o who_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n speak_v 1._o this_o who_o daniel_n call_v one_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o doubt_n one_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n because_o he_o be_v bid_v afterward_o by_o name_n to_o cause_n daniel_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n bull_v 2._o but_o concern_v the_o other_o who_o be_v call_v palmoni_n unto_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v some_o question_n be_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v perer._n and_o pintus_fw-la do_v suppose_v it_o be_v some_o superior_a angel_n and_o thereupon_o pererius_n will_v ground_v his_o speculative_a conceit_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n that_o some_o be_v inferior_a and_o minister_a spirit_n some_o be_v superior_a and_o give_v direction_n unto_o the_o other_o 3._o but_o this_o great_a angel_n call_v palmoni_n be_v no_o doubt_n christ_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v isay._n 9_o 7._o peleh_n wonderful_a whence_o this_o name_n palmoni_n be_v derive_v cal._n bull_v 4._o now_o this_o angel_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n do_v it_o not_o of_o any_o curiosity_n as_o the_o disciple_n inquire_v of_o christ_n act._n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v but_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o daniel_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o know_v this_o secret_a quest._n 24._o of_o the_o time_n prescribe_v v_o 14._o of_o 2300._o day_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 1._o r._n leuâ—_n by_o so_o many_o day_n will_v have_v understand_v so_o many_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n which_o he_o call_v the_o morning_n because_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n flourish_v and_o by_o the_o evening_n he_o understand_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o three_o reparation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o will_v have_v count_v 2300._o year_n when_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o three_o time_n again_o and_o after_o that_o never_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o this_o rabbine_n herein_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o from_o saul_n reign_v there_o have_v run_v 2600._o year_n and_o yet_o this_o their_o three_o temple_n which_o they_o dream_v of_o be_v not_o raise_v 2._o r_o saadia_n by_o these_o 2300._o day_n will_v understand_v so_o many_o month_n for_o so_o he_o
eupator_n demetrius_n soter_n alexander_n epiphanes_n demetrius_n nicanor_n antiochus_n sedetes_n antiochus_n gryphus_n antiochus_n cyzicenus_n seleucus_n the_o son_n of_o gryphus_n antiochus_n pius_n who_o tigranes_n expel_v antiochus_n asiaticus_n who_o pompey_n deprive_v and_o further_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n continue_v 270._o year_n as_o appianus_n and_o antiochus_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 137._o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n 1._o macchab._n 6._o 16._o there_o remain_v yet_o after_o antiochus_n death_n a_o 120._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n then_o can_v not_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la make_v antiochus_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n understand_v the_o final_a end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n when_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n begin_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la romanum_fw-la belong_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o that_o historical_o this_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n though_o typical_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o antichrist_n then_o first_o this_o must_v historical_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o antiochus_n 4._o bullinger_n here_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n for_o so_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o perses_n the_o last_o king_n who_o reign_v a_o 11._o year_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o take_v by_o p._n aemilius_n and_o macedonia_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v a_o province_n but_o this_o interpretation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o kingdom_n out_o of_o which_o this_o fierce_a king_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n 5._o calvin_n thus_o interprete_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n that_o be_v ubi_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o begin_v to_o decline_v for_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o that_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o decay_v but_o that_o be_v not_o say_v proper_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v only_o the_o regal_a authority_n still_o remain_v 6._o therefore_o the_o best_a read_n be_v posteris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o word_n acharith_v take_v gen._n 49._o 1._o c._n 2._o 28._o see_v before_o c._n 2._o quest_n 31._o cum_fw-la regna_fw-la illa_fw-la aliquantum_fw-la temporis_fw-la constiterint_fw-la when_o those_o kingdom_n have_v continue_v some_o while_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n be_v pass_v for_o antiochus_n come_v in_o the_o 137._o year_n which_o be_v towards_o both_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o decay_a time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o there_o remain_v a_o 120._o year_n of_o that_o kingdom_n not_o so_o much_o time_n as_o be_v already_o fulfil_v jun._n commentar_n quest._n 32._o the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o his_o do_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n up_o 2_o his_o quality_n 3._o condition_n and_o state_n 4._o his_o act_n and_o exploit_n 5._o by_o his_o end_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v express_v when_o the_o iniquity_n or_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o be_v perfect_v which_o some_o understand_v general_o when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v increase_v lyran._n hugo_n then_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o one_o to_o punish_v they_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v but_o there_o be_v special_a reference_n have_v to_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o religion_n unto_o gentilism_n as_o be_v declare_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o v_o 12._o v._n 43._o and_o c._n 2._o v._n 15._o and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v jason_n who_o buy_v the_o high_a priest_n place_n of_o antiochus_n for_o money_n and_o menelaus_n who_o by_o the_o like_a bribery_n obtain_v it_o jason_n be_v expel_v which_o wicked_a man_n procure_v the_o greek_a play_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v money_n to_o tyrus_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n and_o follow_v the_o abominable_a fashion_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a show_v 2._o macchab._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o adjunct_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o hard_a countenance_n that_o be_v of_o a_o impudent_a face_n a_o shameless_a man_n 2._o he_o shall_v understand_v dark_a sentence_n which_o some_o expound_v thus_o he_o shall_v cause_v by_o his_o do_n this_o dark_a vision_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o hugo_n but_o hereby_o rather_o be_v signify_v his_o craft_n and_o cunning_a he_o shall_v be_v most_o subtle_a and_o politic_a to_o contrive_v his_o purpose_n 3._o his_o state_n be_v set_v forth_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v mighty_a but_o not_o in_o his_o strength_n which_o some_o expound_v 1._o his_o strength_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o alexander_n genevens_n 2._o or_o astutior_fw-la erit_fw-la quam_fw-la potentior_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v more_o crafty_a than_o powerful_a grassabitur_fw-la per_fw-la fraud_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o craft_n not_o by_o strength_n calvin_n so_o also_o jun._n annot_n 3._o hugo_n follow_v the_o interlin_n gloss_n give_v this_o sense_n not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o so_o have_v prosper_v unless_o god_n will_n have_v be_v so_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o people_n 4._o not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n sed_fw-la satanae_n virtute_fw-la but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n gloss_n ordinar_n ex_fw-la gregor_n 5._o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v this_o he_o seduce_v other_o quorum_fw-la viribus_fw-la abuteretur_fw-la who_o power_n he_o shall_v abuse_v to_o help_v himself_o for_o both_o he_o be_v help_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n jason_n and_o menelaus_n bull_v and_o he_o have_v also_o the_o help_n of_o foreign_a king_n eumenes_n and_o attalus_n as_o appian_n in_o syriacis_n polan_n 4._o his_o act_n and_o exploit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o against_o man_n or_o against_o god_n himself_o against_o man_n 1._o he_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o which_o hugo_n refer_v to_o antiochus_n obscure_a beginning_n that_o he_o sudden_o shall_v rise_v to_o so_o great_a power_n oecolampadins_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o wonderful_a cruelty_n who_o in_o three_o day_n slay_v 80._o thousand_o in_o jerusalem_n 40._o thousand_o be_v put_v in_o band_n and_o as_o many_o sell_v but_o it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o deceit_n and_o craft_n whereby_o he_o wonderful_o prosper_v for_o he_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n antiochus_n and_o then_o of_o his_o elder_a brother_n seleucus_n and_o then_o defeat_v also_o seleucus_n son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o holy_a people_n gregory_n understand_v here_o mente_fw-la inuictos_fw-la those_o which_o be_v strong_a and_o invincible_a in_o mind_n who_o he_o corporal_o overcome_v as_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o seven_o child_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n lyran._n hugo_n understand_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n before_o this_o show_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o prosper_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o subdue_v other_o strong_a nation_n also_o as_o the_o egyptian_n with_o other_o people_n calv._n polan_n 3._o a_o three_o effect_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o by_o his_o policy_n and_o craft_n prevail_v win_v some_o by_o flattery_n and_o bribe_n other_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o wax_v wonderful_a insolent_a and_o proud_a above_o measure_n in_o so_o much_o 8._o as_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o command_v the_o flood_n and_o to_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o a_o balance_n 4._o he_o shall_v in_o peace_n destroy_v many_o 1._o some_o read_v in_o copia_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n which_o hugo_n understand_v of_o his_o gift_n lyran_n of_o his_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n 2._o but_o the_o word_n shalvah_n signify_v peace_n calvin_n expound_v that_o he_o shall_v per_fw-la quietem_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ludum_fw-la by_o peace_n and_o at_o his_o ease_n and_o as_o in_o sport_n without_o any_o difficulty_n prevail_v some_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v upon_o man_n
towards_o the_o north_n towards_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o tumult_n and_o war_n every_o where_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o bloody_a war_n in_o every_o place_n almost_o gregory_n the_o 3._o and_o leo_n 3._o set_v italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n zacharias_fw-la suborn_v pipinus_fw-la against_o childerick_n king_n of_o france_n adrian_n 1._o set_v the_o french_a and_o lombard_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n julius_n the_o 2._o stir_v up_o diverse_a christian_a prince_n against_o the_o venetian_n nicolaus_n the_o 3._o cause_v the_o sicilian_n to_o put_v the_o french_a to_o the_o sword_n paulus_n the_o 3._o raise_v the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n against_o the_o german_n yea_o there_o have_v be_v almost_o no_o war_n between_o christian_a prince_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o put_v his_o foul_a finger_n 7._o antiochus_n shall_v through_o peace_n destroy_v many_o and_o so_o do_v gregory_n the_o 13._o under_o pretence_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o bloody_a marriage_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o cause_n much_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v 8._o antiochus_n shall_v stand_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n god_n himself_o so_o the_o pope_n advance_v himself_o against_o god_n in_o take_v unto_o himself_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o maintain_v doctrine_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o idolatry_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n and_o such_o like_a 9_o antiochus_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n v_o 25._o so_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o lift_v up_o in_o pride_n that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n make_v they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n 10._o antiochus_n shall_v be_v destroy_v without_o hand_n so_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n religion_n make_v a_o city_n or_o country_n famous_a v_o 9_o towards_o the_o pleasant_a land_n there_o be_v many_o country_n more_o flourish_a than_o judea_n in_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o egypt_n babylon_n syria_n yet_o judea_n be_v call_v the_o pleasant_a land_n because_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o italy_n now_o be_v for_o pleasantness_n and_o fruitfulness_n far_o beyond_o other_o region_n but_o those_o country_n and_o city_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pleasant_a land_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o brethren_n of_o berea_n be_v call_v noble_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n act._n 17._o 11._o 2._o observ._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a and_o warfaring_a in_o earth_n v_o 13._o to_o tread_v etc._n etc._n the_o army_n under_o foot_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v but_o sojourn_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o they_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 3._o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o god_n soldier_n we_o shall_v strive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v out_o this_o our_o warfare_n and_o pilgrimage_n with_o constancy_n and_o patience_n till_o we_o obtain_v the_o victory_n 3._o observ._n of_o the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o the_o angel_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n v_o 13._o as_o here_o a_o angel_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o long_o this_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v last_v so_o those_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v grieve_v to_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o at_o a_o end_n as_o they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o church_n increase_v and_o man_n bring_v unto_o repentance_n luk._n 15._o 7._o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v 4._o observ._n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o v_o 26._o as_o the_o angel_n repeat_v only_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n but_o expound_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o so_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o we_o often_o to_o have_v inculcate_v and_o beat_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v philip._n 3._o 1._o it_o grieve_v i_o not_o to_o write_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n man_n must_v not_o then_o have_v itch_a ear_n still_o desirous_a to_o hear_v new_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o athenian_n who_o covet_v only_o to_o tell_v and_o hear_v news_n act._n 17._o 21._o 5._o observ._n how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v in_o hear_v god_n word_n v_o 27._o and_o i_o daniel_n be_v strike_v and_o sick_a etc._n etc._n daniel_n be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o vision_n so_o shall_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v thorough_o strike_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n their_o inward_a bowel_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n they_o then_o which_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o have_v no_o sense_n not_o feel_v when_o god_n word_n be_v denounce_v do_v show_v that_o they_o have_v but_o carnal_a and_o cold_a affection_n and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o rouse_v up_o with_o that_o say_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o daniel_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o v_o 20._o 2._o then_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n thence_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o there_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v he_o understand_v by_o read_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n that_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n be_v accomplish_v v_o 2._o what_o it_o wrought_v it_o move_v he_o unto_o carne_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n v_o 3._o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n v_o 1._o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o invocation_n itself_o v_o 5._o 3._o the_o prayer_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o confession_n v_o 15._o the_o several_a part_n and_o argument_n whereof_o see_v quest_n 7._o follow_v partly_o of_o a_o earnest_a deprecation_n to_o v_o 20._o the_o particular_n whereof_o see_v also_o qu._n 7._o 2._o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n there_o be_v express_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n v_o 21._o 2._o when_o the_o general_a time_n be_v describe_v while_o daniel_n be_v yet_o pray_v v_o 20._o the_o particular_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 3._o what_o message_n the_o angel_n bring_v which_o be_v deliver_v first_o in_o general_n then_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o general_a four_o thing_n be_v show_v 1._o the_o commandment_n give_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o daniel_n be_v belove_v 3._o the_o end_n to_o inform_v daniel_n 4._o with_o a_o stir_n of_o he_o up_o to_o attention_n v_o 22_o 23._o in_o the_o particular_a declaration_n two_o thing_n be_v deliver_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n which_o shall_v follow_v as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o put_v the_o messiah_n to_o death_n the_o time_n limit_v concern_v the_o messiah_n 1._o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o whole_a sum_n of_o 70._o week_n wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o time_n sum_v by_o prophetical_a week_n of_o year_n 2._o for_o who_o upon_o thy_o people_n 3._o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o time_n even_o these_o three_o 1._o the_o seal_v up_o of_o former_a vision_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o messiah_n 2._o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o his_o office_n 3._o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o the_o messiah_n either_o in_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o in_o finish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v reign_v no_o more_o in_o his_o member_n in_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n thereof_o and_o reconcile_a that_o be_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o it_o and_o in_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n v_o 24._o 2._o this_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o part_n 1._o seven_o week_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o after_o 62._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v v_o 26._o 3._o in_o the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v v_o 27._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v show_v 1._o by_o who_o by_o a_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v 2._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n 3._o
over_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n city_n of_o thy_o holiness_n h._n to_o restrain_v finish_v v._o l._n s_o b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v cala_fw-la with_o aleph_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o restrain_v but_o calah_o with_o he_o signify_v to_o finish_v and_o to_o seal_v up_o a._n i._n b._n g._n s._n rather_o than_o to_o finish_v sin_n l._n v._o p._n the_o word_n be_v chatam_fw-la to_o seal_v to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n not_o that_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o l._n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n not_o that_o the_o vision_n be_v fulfil_v l._n and_o the_o prophet_n i._n a._n not_o prophesy_v l._n s._n v._o b._n g._n for_o nabi_fw-la signify_v a_o prophet_n not_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n h._n 25._o know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o people_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v h._n not_o to_o answer_v s._n or_o restore_v i._o or_o to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o build_v that_o be_v to_o build_v again_o l._n v._o for_o although_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o street_n shall_v return_v and_o be_v build_v that_o be_v shall_v again_o be_v build_v yet_o it_o be_v there_o in_o a_o other_o form_n here_o it_o be_v in_o hiphil_n which_o signify_v to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n christ._n l._n s._n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n and_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o ditch_n that_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n v._o the_o wall_n s._n b._n g._n in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n in_o the_o straitnes_n of_o time_n h._n b._n not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n v._o or_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v s_o 26._o and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o messiah_n anoint_v h._n christ._n l._n not_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v s_o shall_v be_v destroy_v slay_v b._n g._n and_o not_o for_o himself_o br._n b._n better_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o judgement_n that_o be_v fault_n worthy_a of_o judgement_n in_o he_o s._n or_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o beauty_n g._n or_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n i._o or_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o v._o see_v qu._n 64._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o people_n which_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v the_o diverse_a reading_n qu._n 74._o and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n not_o after_o the_o end_n l._n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o desolation_n or_o extreme_a desolation_n be_v appoint_v l._n v._o 27_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n or_o half_o of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v some_o read_v thus_o the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n shall_v cause_v to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n v._o br._n and_o upon_o the_o wing_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n shall_v be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n l._n s._n better_a then_o by_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a b._n g._n or_o by_o the_o legion_n or_o army_n of_o abomination_n make_v desolate_a i._o or_o the_o destroyer_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o abomination_n v._o see_v further_o for_o the_o best_a read_v qu._n 87._o and_o 88_o in_o the_o end_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n determine_v precise_a consummation_n h._n it_o shall_v be_v pour_v that_o be_v desolation_n i._o continue_v l._n upon_o the_o desolate_a 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n what_o assuerus_n this_o be_v who_o son_n darius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o what_o darius_n this_o be_v be_v handle_v at_o large_a qu._n 1._o c._n 6._o he_o be_v not_o that_o darius_n in_o who_o second_o year_n the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v hagg._n 1._o 1._o as_o porphyry_n of_o purpose_n do_v confound_v they_o to_o disturb_v the_o prophetical_a history_n and_o computation_n of_o year_n in_o daniel_n neither_o be_v this_o that_o darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v but_o darius_n before_o mention_v c._n 6._o who_o together_o with_o cyrus_n take_v the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 2._o this_o assuerus_n the_o father_n of_o darius_n be_v not_o that_o assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n as_o canus_n think_v and_o bullinger_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n for_o that_o assuerus_n be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n after_o cyrus_n and_o that_o assuerus_n have_v his_o palace_n and_o princely_a seat_n at_o sushan_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o cyrus_n as_o strabo_n think_v l._n 15._o or_o till_o darius_n hystaspis_n as_o plin._n lib._n 6._o c._n 21._o perer._n but_o this_o argument_n rather_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v end_v and_o the_o people_n return_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o assuerus_n whereas_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o captivity_n still_o and_o further_o that_o assuerus_n reign_v from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n but_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n yet_o stand_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o be_v so_o large_a 3._o josephus_n hieronimus_fw-la theodoret_n and_o lyranus_fw-la carthusian_n follow_v they_o take_v this_o assuerus_n to_o be_v astyages_n who_o daughter_n mandane_n be_v cyrus_n mother_n but_o astyages_n be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v have_v any_o son_n but_o only_o that_o daughter_n as_o be_v show_v before_o c._n 6._o qu._n 1._o 6._o 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o assuerus_n or_o achashuerus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o one_o king_n but_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o achash_n great_a and_o resh_n a_o head_n be_v a_o common_a name_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o foreign_a prince_n that_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o this_o title_n be_v find_v give_v unto_o three_o king_n the_o father_n of_o this_o darius_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n and_o to_o that_o king_n which_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezr._n 4._o who_o be_v think_v by_o the_o most_o to_o be_v cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n contr._n pererius_n be_v here_o deceive_v in_o many_o point_n 1._o he_o take_v assuerus_n to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n where_o it_o have_v a_o persian_a derivation_n and_o be_v derive_v of_o achash_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n polan_n in_o c._n 6._o v._n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a name_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o persian_a king_n 3._o the_o same_o assuerus_n mention_v ezt._n 4._o 6._o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o story_n of_o esther_n in_o both_o place_n junius_n take_v he_o for_o xerxes_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o assuerus_n call_v by_o the_o greek_a historian_n cyaxares_n the_o first_o be_v father_n unto_o astyages_n and_o this_o darius_n who_o be_v call_v also_o cyaxares_n the_o second_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o signification_n between_o cyaxares_n and_o achassuerus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v derive_v of_o chu_o and_o achash_v both_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o prince_n and_o put_v together_o a_o prince_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o achassuerus_fw-la likewise_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o same_o word_n achash_n a_o prince_n joseph_n scallig_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la polan_n in_o 6._o dan._n this_o assuerus_n than_o be_v not_o astyages_n but_o the_o father_n of_o astyages_n and_o this_o darius_n who_o be_v uncle_n to_o cyrus_n mother_n and_o great_a uncle_n unto_o cyrus_n jun._n comment_n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o year_n of_o darius_n reign_n and_o how_o this_o vision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o first_o year_n 1._o annius_n who_o driedo_n and_o lucidus_fw-la follow_v think_v that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n reign_v two_o year_n together_o after_o the_o babylonian_n be_v subdue_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la and_o vatablus_n in_o 9_o â—_o dan._n think_v that_o darius_n reign_v two_o year_n before_o cyrus_n reign_n begin_v 3._o cyrillus_n hierosolymit_n seem_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o eight_o year_n cateche_n 12._o 4._o severus_n sulpitius_n think_v that_o darius_n reign_v 18._o year_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o astyages_n
super_fw-la notat_fw-la oppressionem_fw-la this_o word_n upon_o note_v their_o oppression_n who_o final_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n some_o give_v this_o sense_n within_o this_o time_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o belong_v unto_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o people_n osi._n but_o both_o rather_o be_v signify_v both_o the_o mercy_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o this_o people_n in_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v befall_v they_o for_o their_o contempt_n &_o reject_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o both_o these_o be_v afterward_o touch_v the_o benefit_n which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o vers_n 24._o and_o the_o calamiti_n ewhich_v shall_v be_v send_v upon_o they_o vers_n 26._o and_o both_o these_o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n join_v together_o quest._n 20._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 24._o to_o finish_v or_o rather_o restrain_v wickedness_n 1._o r._n solomon_n who_o end_v these_o 70._o week_n at_o the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o titus_n thus_o interprete_v that_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v endure_v a_o long_a captivity_n than_o before_o and_o thereby_o shall_v learn_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o long_a punishment_n merit_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n contra._n 1._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o refall_v the_o rabbine_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o leave_v their_o sin_n by_o this_o long_a captivity_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o worse_o for_o their_o perjury_n usury_n profane_a oath_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o see_v god_n punish_v their_o idolatry_n but_o with_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n and_o now_o they_o have_v endure_v captivity_n more_o than_o twice_o 7._o hundred_o year_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o the_o which_o they_o sustain_v so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o punishment_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o their_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o bless_a messiah_n 2._o paulus_n burgen_n add_v further_o that_o this_o finish_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v within_o the_o 70._o week_n but_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n which_o the_o rabbine_n imagine_v must_v follow_v after_o these_o 70._o week_n expire_v 3._o add_v hereunto_o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v or_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n how_o then_o can_v the_o jew_n without_o the_o messiah_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o man_n by_o their_o punishment_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_a and_o great_a can_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o than_o they_o which_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n may_v at_o length_n satisfy_v for_o their_o iniquity_n polan_n 2._o some_o follow_v the_o latin_a text_n to_o consummate_v or_o finish_v sin_n do_v thus_o interpret_v it_o to_o make_v perfect_a sin_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 23._o fulfillye_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n thus_o expound_v chrysostome_n orat_fw-la 2._o cont_n judaeos_fw-la theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la praeparat_fw-la euang._n but_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v to_o seal_v up_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reconcile_v iniquity_n do_v show_v that_o this_o phrase_n signify_v rather_o the_o consumption_n than_o consummation_n of_o sin_n 3._o some_o read_v to_o finish_v sin_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o consumption_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v of_o it_o away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o candle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v end_v when_o it_o be_v consume_v hugo_n so_o be_v the_o word_n finish_v take_v isa._n 40._o 2._o speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o her_o warfare_n be_v finish_v and_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v perer._n so_o also_o calv._n genevens_n vatabl._n pintus_fw-la this_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v save_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o well_o interpret_v which_o signify_v not_o to_o finish_v but_o rather_o to_o restrain_v or_o shut_v up_o 4._o the_o word_n cala_fw-la with_o aleph_fw-la which_o be_v here_o use_v signify_v to_o shut_v up_o but_o calâ—h_v with_o he_o be_v to_o finish_v and_o consummate_v the_o meaning_n than_o be_v to_o restrain_v sin_n which_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v he_o do_v interpret_v of_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o that_o general_a defection_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 5._o but_o see_v the_o word_n follow_v to_o seal_v up_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v general_a not_o of_o any_o special_a iniquity_n or_o of_o some_o special_a nation_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o these_o word_n be_v better_o understand_v also_o general_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a restraint_n of_o sin_n as_o many_o which_o make_v no_o conscience_n before_o of_o adultery_n idolatry_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o gospel_n bullinger_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o idolater_n fornicatour_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a who_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n add_v but_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6._o 10._o 22._o quest._n of_o the_o seal_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v to_o finish_v sin_n whereupon_o pererius_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v how_o diverse_a way_n sin_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n abolish_v idolatry_n conquer_v satan_n so_o m._n lively_n prefer_v this_o read_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o that_o place_n joh._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o see_v the_o word_n be_v chatam_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o seal_v up_o and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o seal_v therefore_o this_o read_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o seal_v up_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o bind_v up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o seal_v and_o close_v they_o as_o never_o any_o more_o to_o be_v open_v read_v or_o declare_v against_o we_o for_o as_o write_n be_v unfold_v and_o open_v to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o read_v so_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o be_v conceal_v and_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o hand-writing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v against_o we_o coloss._n â—_o 14._o polan_n quest._n 22._o what_o it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o and_o hereupon_o pererius_n show_v how_o three_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o wash_v and_o wipe_v by_o scrape_v as_o a_o blot_n in_o writing_n and_o by_o dissipate_v or_o dissolve_v as_o when_o a_o cloud_n or_o mist_n be_v disperse_v and_o so_o in_o all_o these_o phrase_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 51._o wash_n away_o my_o sin_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n have_v raze_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o our_o sin_n colos._n 2._o and_o isaiah_n 44._o 22._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n as_o a_o cloud_n this_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v for_o the_o word_n caphar_n signify_v to_o expiate_v reconcile_v not_o to_o take_v away_o 2._o some_o by_o this_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n understand_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n polan_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v before_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n to_o ouâ—_n condemnation_n 3._o hereby_o then_o rather_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o satisfy_v in_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n pro_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n bull_v 4._o thus_o by_o these_o three_o word_n here_o use_v peshagh_o chataoth_o ghaven_a which_o be_v translate_v wickedness_n sin_n iniquity_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v imply_v sin_n only_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_v bull_v which_o may_v thus_o be_v distinguish_v wickedness_n against_o god_n sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o iniquity_n against_o our_o neighbour_n hugo_n and_o here_o this_o benefit_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n in_o restrain_v the_o act_n in_o seal_v they_o up_o in_o respect_n of_o
time_n 3._o nehemiah_n make_v mention_v c._n 13._o 28._o of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o samballat_n the_o horonite_n who_o nehemiah_n chase_v away_o this_o as_o josephus_n show_v lib._n 11._o be_v manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o marry_v nicaso_n the_o daughter_n of_o samballat_n 4._o nehemiah_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o darius_n call_v codomannus_n nehem._n 12._o now_o that_o nehemiah_n also_o see_v the_o beginning_n be_v evident_a ezr._n 2._o 2._o where_o nehemiah_n be_v name_v among_o those_o which_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n two_o answer_n be_v here_o make_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o other_o nehemiah_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v send_v to_o repair_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n 2._o the_o history_n may_v be_v transpose_v for_o nehemiah_n go_v not_o up_o then_o but_o 64._o year_n after_o genevens_n annotat_fw-la ezra_n 2._o 2._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v further_o answer_v that_o the_o samballat_n mention_v by_o nehemiah_n c._n 12._o may_v be_v a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n or_o josephus_n may_v mistake_v the_o time_n wherein_o samballat_n live_v and_o whereas_o nehemiah_n speak_v of_o jaddua_n he_o only_o show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v that_o book_n jaddua_n be_v bear_v heir_n to_o the_o priesthood_n to_o this_o purpose_n m._n lydyat_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la ann_n 3485._o set_v forth_o this_o year_n 609._o contra._n 1._o to_o imagine_v two_o nehemiahs_n as_o they_o likewise_o say_v that_o mordecai_n there_o name_v be_v a_o other_o beside_o mordecai_n in_o the_o day_n of_o esther_n unless_o some_o scripture_n may_v be_v show_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v two_o of_o moses_n david_n salomon_n or_o zorobabels_n name_n 2._o whereas_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o these_o be_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o come_v with_o zerubbabel_n jeshuaeh_n nehemiah_n ezr._n 2._o 2._o what_o a_o disorder_n be_v this_o in_o the_o story_n these_o be_v name_v together_o to_o put_v off_o nehemiahs_n come_n so_o many_o year_n after_o and_o beside_o this_o doubt_n be_v remove_v nehem._n 7._o 5._o where_o nehemiah_n say_v i_o find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o at_o the_o first_o and_o find_v it_o write_v there_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o zerubbabel_n jeshuah_n nehemiah_n all_o these_o be_v captain_n and_o chief_a man_n with_o who_o the_o people_n return_v at_o the_o first_o nehemiah_n then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captain_n that_o go_v up_o first_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n 3._o to_o the_o other_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v also_o thus_o reply_v that_o samballat_n mention_v by_o nehemiah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o assist_v alexander_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v one_o of_o joiada_n his_o son_n which_o be_v manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddua_n to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n nehem._n 13._o 28._o and_o josephus_n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o cast_v samballat_n into_o this_o time_n for_o nehemiah_n do_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v jaddua_n at_o this_o time_n only_o bear_v for_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o if_o manasses_n his_o young_a brother_n at_o this_o time_n be_v marry_v than_o jaddua_n can_v not_o be_v so_o young_a as_o only_o to_o be_v then_o bear_v thus_o than_o nehemiah_n be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v about_o a_o 150._o year_n of_o age_n or_o somewhat_o more_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v 20._o or_o 25._o at_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o live_v after_o a_o 130._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o nehemiahs_n age_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v extend_v much_o further_o and_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o nehemiah_n may_v be_v a_o 150._o year_n old_a for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n one_o t._n fullonius_n of_o bononia_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o 150._o year_n old_a and_o many_o other_o be_v record_v by_o pliny_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n c._n 48_o 49_o 50._o which_o in_o diverse_a country_n live_v between_o a_o 100_o and_o 150._o year_n 5._o this_o also_o be_v a_o other_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o exceed_v much_o a_o 130._o year_n because_o in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o darius_n when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v some_o then_o alive_a which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a house_n as_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n say_v who_o be_v he_o among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o nothing_o if_o now_o there_o be_v a_o 106._o year_n run_v since_o cyrus_n first_o as_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n observe_v they_o must_v have_v be_v above_o a_o 180._o year_n old_a eâ—â—end_n which_o then_o live_v have_v see_v the_o first_o temple_n josephus_n scalliger_n take_v these_o word_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o wish_v in_o this_o sense_n o_o that_o any_o be_v alive_a which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a temple_n he_o will_v take_v this_o as_o nothing_o to_o that_o but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o second_o person_n be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n that_o be_v you_o which_o do_v know_v the_o other_o temple_n and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la well_o expound_v therefore_o from_o cyrus_n unto_o this_o second_o of_o darius_n may_v be_v some_o 40._o year_n and_o odd_a and_o so_o some_o at_o the_o age_n of_o a_o 130._o or_o thereabouts_o may_v have_v know_v the_o first_o temple_n stand_v and_o after_o this_o there_o may_v remain_v some_o 80._o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 6._o and_o this_o further_a may_v be_v a_o other_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v not_o above_o a_o 130._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o because_o nehem._n 12._o 26._o there_o be_v nine_o several_a man_n express_v by_o name_n which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n son_n of_o jeshuah_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o theâ—_n return_v from_o babylon_n and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o nehemiah_n now_o joiakim_n succeed_v his_o father_n jeshuah_n in_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o 45._o year_n after_o their_o return_n as_o bullinger_n note_v in_o his_o table_n 2._o tabul_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n all_o this_o while_n they_o can_v not_o be_v under_o 25._o year_n old_a in_o joiakims_n time_n for_o before_o the_o levite_n minister_v not_o now_o if_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v 200._o year_n or_o above_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o near_o 200._o year_n old_a thus_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v i_o trust_v that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o begin_v daniel_n 〈…〉_z from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n clem._n alexand._n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o of_o melancth_v calv._n beroald_n pint._n h._n tâ—â—_n of_o the_o new_a â—â—the_a difference_n only_o between_o they_o be_v in_o that_o some_o begin_v from_o darius_n some_o from_o cyrus_n piâ—â—us_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o understandeth_v to_o be_v the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o odds_n be_v not_o great_a only_o in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o the_o most_o in_o their_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o cyrus_n diverse_a but_o if_o it_o 〈…〉_z that_o they_o reign_v joint_o together_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o 2._o qu._n upon_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o against_o this_o computation_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n it_o will_v be_v object_v thus_o 1._o that_o edict_n because_o it_o be_v void_a and_o take_v no_o place_n for_o the_o work_n be_v hinder_v all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n ezr_n 4._o 3._o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a edict_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o week_n 2._o cyrus_n edict_n be_v only_o to_o build_v the_o lord_n a_o house_n ezr._n 1._o 2._o but_o this_o word_n the_o go_v out_o whereof_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n thus_o object_v pererius_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o clemens_n alexandr_n so_o also_o m._n lydyat_n reason_v in_o ann_n 3553._o 3._o lyranus_fw-la allege_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o out_o of_o africanus_n
write_v lib._n 5._o agrippa_z be_v confederate_a with_o the_o roman_n and_o josephus_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o the_o roman_n after_o be_v can_v not_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o give_v over_o their_o intend_a war_n and_o that_o the_o say_v agrippa_n survive _v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 2._o beside_o here_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o chronologie_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n which_o he_o make_v 52._o year_n before_o cyrus_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o most_o compendious_a reckon_n almost_o 600._o year_n 2._o theodoret_n and_o eusebius_n by_o the_o messiah_n understand_v hyrcanus_n who_o be_v the_o last_o anoint_a governor_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o after_o he_o the_o herodian_o usurp_v the_o kingly_a authority_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o messiah_n here_o speak_v off_o must_v reconcile_v iniquity_n and_o finish_v sin_n but_o so_o can_v not_o any_o of_o the_o anoint_a priest_n 3._o m._n lively_a by_o messiah_n take_v the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a will_v have_v mean_v the_o anoint_a governor_n for_o all_o lawful_a rule_n and_o authority_n cease_v a_o little_a before_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v havoc_n make_v of_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o a_o general_a disorder_n and_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o first_o under_o albinus_n than_o florus_n persian_a monarchy_n pag._n 212._o and_o p._n 241._o and_o this_o reason_n he_o urge_v why_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o here_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n to_o take_v the_o last_o week_n for_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o be_v force_v thus_o to_o interpret_v these_o word_n after_o 62._o week_n shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v that_o be_v in_o the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n contra._n 1._o whereas_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o one_o messiah_n by_o this_o interpretation_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o and_o a_o succession_n rather_o of_o governor_n than_o any_o one_o certain_a governor_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o word_n messiah_n be_v take_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o exposition_n of_o messiah_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n holy_a passion_n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o 70._o week_n in_o that_o sense_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o messiah_n no_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o take_v it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o after_o 69._o week_n count_v from_o the_o commandment_n thâ—_n messiah_n who_o he_o interprete_v the_o anoint_a governor_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n destroy_v leave_v the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o seventie_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o pag._n 224._o for_o do_v not_o he_o likewise_o understand_v the_o 70._o week_n after_o the_o 69._o wherein_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 4._o even_o to_o admit_v his_o own_o sense_n the_o lawful_a anoint_a governor_n cease_v in_o jerusalem_n long_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n when_o that_o tyrant_n slay_v all_o the_o sanedrim_n 30._o as_o the_o l._n of_o plessie_n show_v out_o of_o philo_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o to_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o judsh_fw-mi do_v cease_v and_o so_o be_v jacob_n pprophecy_n fulfil_v gen._n 49._o 10._o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v m._n lively_a hereunto_o answer_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v rather_o fulfil_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o time_n afterward_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 14._o treat_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o m._n lively_n p._n 251._o but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a exposition_n to_o understand_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v his_o go_v his_o come_n 2._o jacob_n propehsy_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o junius_n note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n shilob_n which_o he_o interprete_v her_o son_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v the_o matrice_n or_o womb_n because_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n jun._n annot_n in_o gen._n 49._o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n treat_v of_o both_o those_o question_n together_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v propound_v two_o question_n both_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24._o 3._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n satisfy_v they_o in_o both_o their_o demand_n 4._o these_o very_a word_n last_v rehearse_v show_n that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o 4._o junius_n who_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n yet_o refer_v the_o end_n of_o these_o 70._o week_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o zeugmatical_a construction_n as_o he_o call_v it_o by_o supply_v the_o word_n after_o in_o this_o sense_n after_o 62._o week_n after_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v so_o also_o polanus_fw-la which_o word_n they_o thus_o interpret_v not_o that_o after_o the_o 62._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v which_o be_v within_o the_o 69._o week_n and_o after_o the_o say_v 62._o week_n than_o shall_v follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o in_o this_o exposition_n the_o text_n be_v strain_v for_o the_o nominative_a be_v turn_v into_o the_o accusative_a after_o the_o messiah_n slay_v or_o the_o ablative_a the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o word_n after_o be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o very_a first_o read_n of_o the_o word_n after_o 62._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v do_v evident_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o after_o that_o time_n and_o not_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v 5._o junius_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n in_o his_o annotation_n show_v the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n how_o that_o after_o the_o messiah_n himself_o be_v slay_v his_o member_n be_v persecute_v for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 69._o week_n about_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o nero_n james_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o member_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o cut_n off_o must_v be_v after_o the_o 69._o week_n not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o neither_o as_o be_v show_v before_o do_v the_o 69._o week_n extend_v to_o the_o 7._o of_o nero_n be_v expire_v before_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n 6._o oecolampad_n yield_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o this_o cut_n off_o can_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o to_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o thing_n cut_v off_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v and_o perish_v but_o so_o be_v not_o christ_n cut_v off_o who_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v write_v in_o the_o superscription_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o m._n calvin_n answer_v this_o objection_n well_o quâ—ad_fw-la communem_fw-la sensum_fw-la quia_fw-la putabant_fw-la homines_fw-la prorsus_fw-la esse_fw-la abolitum_fw-la this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n because_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o abolish_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o quite_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n faith_n c._n 53._o 8._o he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 2._o and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v caâ—ath_n signify_v to_o cut_v off_o either_o by_o death_n or_o banishment_n as_o amos._n 1._o 5._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o inhabit_v aâ—ts_n of_o bikeathaven_a etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n than_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o off_o that_o be_v slay_v
herod_n reign_n one_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o create_a king_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o 4._o or_o 5._o of_o augustus_n reign_n in_o the_o 714._o or_o 15._o year_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o other_o beginning_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v as_o eusebius_n set_v it_o in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o augustus_n as_o beda_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n from_o this_o latter_a beginning_n must_v the_o 37._o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n be_v count_v and_o not_o from_o the_o first_o 2._o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 1._o i_o neither_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v two_o year_n old_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o infant_n be_v kill_v as_o aretius_n think_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n and_o m._n calvin_n that_o herod_n defer_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o malice_n almost_o two_o year_n for_o by_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o herod_n see_v himself_o mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n he_o forthwith_o in_o his_o rage_n cause_v the_o infant_n to_o be_v kill_v matth._n 1._o 16._o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v 1._o year_n or_o 2._o before_o christ_n nativity_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o wiseman_n have_v know_v when_o to_o set_v forward_o and_o to_o come_v just_a against_o the_o natiutie_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o star_n have_v appear_v so_o long_o before_o and_o not_o at_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o wiseman_n upon_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o star_n which_o appear_v not_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o mary_n purification_n and_o return_v back_o again_o christ_n be_v then_o new_o bear_v for_o otherwise_o marie_n will_v not_o have_v stay_v in_o bethlem_n she_o may_v continue_v there_o 40._o day_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o wiseman_n may_v come_v from_o the_o east_n 2._o not_o from_o chaldea_n which_o be_v north_n from_o jerusalem_n nor_o from_o persia_n which_o be_v too_o far_o off_o be_v four_o month_n journey_n ezra_n 7._o 9_o but_o as_o pelican_n think_v they_o may_v come_v from_o some_o near_a country_n as_o sabea_n which_o be_v count_v in_o the_o east_n country_n towards_o the_o south_n so_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 40._o day_n of_o purification_n they_o may_v well_o accomplish_v their_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o they_o return_v while_o herod_n expect_v their_o return_n marie_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v purify_v 4._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o flee_v into_o egypt_n shall_v make_v abode_n there_o but_o certain_a month_n some_o think_v they_o may_v stay_v there_o 5._o year_n emman_n sa._n some_o 7._o ex_fw-la pellicano_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o they_o stay_v till_o herod_n be_v dead_a 5._o and_o whereas_o herod_n in_o his_o rage_n cause_v the_o infant_n to_o be_v kill_v from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n as_o josephus_n scaliger_n infer_v but_o herod_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o escape_v put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n from_o a_o day_n old_a to_o two_o year_n old_a so_o pelican_n so_o that_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o time_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o which_o be_v under_o two_o year_n old_a though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o two_o old_a as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v full_o two_o year_n old_a 5._o wherefore_o although_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o this_o in_o what_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n christ_n be_v bear_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n week_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o 30._o of_o herod_n complete_a and_o the_o 31._o begin_v which_o fall_v into_o the_o 41._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n complete_a and_o the_o 42._o begin_v as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v the_o herodian_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 103._o year_n which_o may_v be_v count_v thus_o by_o the_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o herodian_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n reign_v 37._o herod_n archelaus_n 9_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n 24._o herod_n agrippa_n 7._o agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o agrippa_n 26._o oecol_n these_o year_n end_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o vespasian_n make_v a_o 103._o then_o count_v backward_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 73._o year_n we_o shall_v come_v just_a to_o the_o 42._o of_o augustus_n and_o to_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o herod_n as_o may_v evident_o appear_v to_o those_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o lay_v they_o together_o i_o therefore_o think_v beda_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n most_o probable_a who_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o herod_n reign_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o 31._o of_o herod_n which_o by_o this_o reckon_n fall_v into_o the_o 41._o of_o augustus_n complete_a or_o the_o 42._o year_n begin_v and_o as_o there_o be_v small_a certainty_n in_o what_o year_n of_o herod_n christ_n be_v bear_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o into_o what_o year_n of_o augustus_n reign_n christ_n birth_n shall_v fall_v cassiodorus_n assign_v the_o 40._o year_n judaeos_fw-la ireneus_fw-la and_o tertullian_n the_o 41._o but_o the_o most_o resolve_v upon_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n as_o eusebius_n in_o chron_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 51._o beda_n but_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o 42._o initiate_v only_o and_o begin_v the_o other_o of_o the_o 41._o complete_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o tiberius_n luk._n 3._o 1._o there_o must_v be_v 15._o year_n remain_v of_o augustus_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o 56._o to_o make_v up_o 30._o year_n in_o which_o year_n of_o his_o age_n christ_n be_v baptize_v quest._n 68_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o age_n christ_n be_v baptize_v 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v 30._o year_n complete_a before_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o which_o opinion_n be_v beda_n that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o 6._o of_o januarie_n 13._o day_n after_o he_o be_v full_o 30._o year_n old_a lib._n the_o ration_n temp_n c._n 41._o so_o also_o chrysostome_n hom_n 10._o in_o matth._n euthymius_n in_o 3._o c._n matth._n bernard_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la epiphania_fw-la do_v think_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v after_o he_o be_v full_o thirty_o year_n old_a the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n scaliger_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la but_o this_o opinion_n be_v thus_o refell_v 1._o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a luk._n 3._o 23._o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o full_a 30._o year_n old_a scaliger_n answer_v that_o sometime_o this_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o doubt_v but_o of_o affirm_v as_o joh._n 1._o 14._o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o number_v otherwise_o then_o uncertaine_o and_o by_o way_n of_o geffe_z 2._o the_o word_n be_v jesus_n be_v about_o 30._o year_n old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n must_v be_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o 30._o year_n old_a euthymius_n to_o make_v his_o opinion_n good_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v enter_v or_o proceed_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o preach_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n josephus_n scaliger_n think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o 30._o year_n but_o put_v absolute_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 9_o 20._o noah_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o husbandman_n but_o this_o instance_n be_v against_o he_o for_o noah_n begin_v then_o first_o after_o the_o â—â—ood_a to_o be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o this_o word_n beginning_n can_v stand_v absolute_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n unless_o there_o shall_v be_v relation_n to_o something_o
but_o they_o do_v much_o servile_a work_n upon_o this_o day_n as_o in_o carry_v the_o cross_n pitch_v of_o it_o into_o the_o ground_n raise_v of_o it_o up_o nail_v christ_n unto_o it_o and_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o also_o resolve_v not_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n upon_o the_o feast_n day_n mark_n 14._o 2._o joseph_n scaliger_n here_o answer_v that_o the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o not_o of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la where_o the_o 15._o day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o likewise_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v name_v to_o be_v day_n of_o solemn_a assembly_n wherein_o no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v save_v about_o that_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v 3._o the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v be_v call_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n joh._n 19_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n itself_o joseph_n scaliger_n answer_v that_o the_o preparation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a day_n but_o only_o after_o the_o nine_o hour_n as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a edict_n of_o augustus_n but_o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o whole_a day_n at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o evangelist_n say_v it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n 2._o if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n then_o be_v not_o that_o day_n the_o first_o of_o the_o passeover_n 4._o paulus_n burgen_v somewhat_o to_o help_v out_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n who_o defer_v the_o pasch_fw-mi if_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o 6._o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o avoid_v the_o concurrence_n of_o two_o festival_n day_n say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a account_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n una_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la secundum_fw-la veram_fw-la computationem_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a day_n according_a to_o the_o true_a computation_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v legitima_fw-la secundum_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o assuetam_fw-la computationem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la lawful_a also_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a computation_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n m._n lydyat_n also_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi between_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v arise_v hereupon_o because_o christ_n reckon_v the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o natural_a year_n but_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o syro-grecian_a account_n find_v out_o by_o callippus_n begin_v the_o month_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n at_o the_o new_a moon_n but_o as_o the_o grecian_n begin_v their_o month_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o month_n nisan_fw-la as_o the_o grecian_n do_v their_o month_n xanthicus_n which_o that_o year_n begin_v one_o day_n after_o the_o new_a moon_n lyd._n de_fw-fr emend_v temp_n p._n 179._o both_o these_o may_v very_o well_o concur_v together_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v another_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n both_o upon_o a_o blind_a tradition_n to_o avoid_v the_o concurrence_n of_o two_o sabbath_n and_o because_o they_o follow_v a_o strange_a computation_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a hereby_o that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o same_o day_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o do_v break_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o receive_v a_o foreign_a computation_n of_o their_o month_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a howsoever_o burgensis_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o countryman_n excuse_v it_o by_o the_o usual_a custom_n 74._o quest._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o come_v v_o 26._o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o do_v put_v the_o people_n in_o the_o accusative_a case_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o come_v 2._o some_o do_v make_v it_o the_o nominative_a the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o of_o either_o of_o these_o interpretation_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o the_o first_o 1._o some_o read_v thus_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n with_o the_o captain_n to_o come_v sept._n but_o the_o word_n with_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 2._o junius_n thus_o interprete_v he_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v destroy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o own_o people_n which_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v then_o so_o also_o m._n br._n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n but_o 1._o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a a_o speech_n he_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v destroy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v his_o own_o people_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v no_o conjunction_n to_o couple_v they_o together_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o and_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v destroy_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o conjunction_n must_v be_v supply_v and_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o though_o the_o word_n nagid_a prince_n be_v before_o join_v with_o messiah_n yet_o here_o be_v put_v alone_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n 4._o neither_o be_v the_o jew_n then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v these_o interpretation_n 1._o polanus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v become_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n but_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o sack_v jerusalem_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o his_o people_n 2._o m._n lively_a by_o this_o word_n to_o come_v understandeth_v the_o stranger_n and_o comer_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o inhabitant_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v gen._n 42._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n come_v to_o buy_v food_n among_o those_o that_o come_v so_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v surprise_v by_o stranger_n and_o comer_n but_o the_o word_n haba_fw-la to_o come_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n follow_v then_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jerusalem_n be_v spoil_v by_o forrener_n and_o stranger_n 3._o some_o read_v the_o principal_a people_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o captain_n to_o come_v vatab._n and_o he_o think_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o their_o captain_n because_o titus_n will_v have_v defend_v the_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o the_o word_n be_v nagid_a which_o signify_v a_o prince_n not_o principal_a and_o the_o other_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o too_o near_o and_o curious_a 4._o oecolampadius_n by_o this_o captain_n understand_v pompey_n the_o great_a who_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o slay_v 12000._o jew_n and_o afterward_o crassus_n rob_v the_o temple_n and_o then_o herod_n and_o sosius_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o city_n but_o this_o captain_n with_o his_o people_n be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o 5._o wherefore_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o come_v be_v signify_v vespasian_n and_o titus_n his_o son_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o shall_v besiege_v the_o city_n and_o destroy_v both_o it_o and_o the_o temple_n as_o bull_v calv._n osiander_n do_v well_o understand_v it_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o prediction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luk._n 19_o 43._o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o when_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o enemy_n not_o to_o the_o messiah_n their_o prince_n 6._o hugo_n think_v it_o may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o that_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v after_o this_o by_o the_o emperor_n elius_n adrianus_n but_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v the_o time_n when_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 24._o 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v
more_o then_o to_o have_v caesar_n image_n in_o their_o coin_n 2._o this_o be_v do_v rather_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o oecolampad_n infer_v out_o of_o josephus_n 3._o and_o though_o they_o be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v like_a they_o stand_v there_o some_o certain_a time_n 4._o neither_o only_a be_v this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o image_n which_o pilate_n bring_v in_o but_o it_o comprehend_v also_o other_o like_a profanation_n as_o that_o of_o caligula_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a shakutzim_n abomination_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v confirm_v and_o warrant_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 24._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v in_o antiochus_n time_n foreshow_v dan._n 8._o 13._o &_o 11._o 31._o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v up_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n which_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o appear_z 1._o macc._n 1._o 57_o and_o josephus_n also_o write_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 7._o the_o like_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o insinuate_v here_o 3._o the_o hebrew_n word_n shakutz_fw-fr abomination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o idol_n as_o 1._o king_n 11._o 5._o milcom_n be_v call_v shakutz_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammonite_n the_o abomination_n then_o and_o abominable_a thing_n be_v most_o proper_o understand_v to_o be_v some_o abominable_a idol_n set_v up_o 4._o the_o word_n also_o canaph_n wing_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o psal._n 61._o 4._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o trust_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o wing_n where_o david_n allude_v to_o the_o cherubim_n which_o strerch_v out_o their_o wing_n and_o overshadow_a the_o ark_n so_o matth._n 4._o 5._o the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n whether_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o second_o temptation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wing_n that_o be_v the_o pinnacle_n or_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n pintus_fw-la take_v the_o wing_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o banner_n in_o the_o temple_n r._n saadinh_v by_o the_o wing_n of_o abomination_n interprete_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o taee_n abominable_a thing_n as_o swine_n flesh_n but_o this_o be_v force_v and_o he_o seem_v especial_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o antiochus_n time_n it_o be_v most_o fit_o therefore_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o wing_n or_o pinnacle_n and_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a oecolamp_n or_o because_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o cherubim_v with_o their_o stretched-out_a wing_n osiand_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o god_n presence_n call_v the_o wing_n of_o god_n bull_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n as_o overshadow_v the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wing_n see_v more_o of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o question_n next_o before_o 89._o quest._n v_o 27._o whether_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v final_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v until_o the_o consummation_n even_o determine_v shall_v it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a jun._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o like_o a_o continual_a drop_n and_o overflow_a so_o shall_v one_o calamity_n follow_v a_o other_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o make_v desolate_a 1._o r._n solomon_n understand_v this_o consummation_n of_o the_o last_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o time_n shall_v this_o desolation_n be_v but_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v overcome_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v again_o but_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o and_o magog_n be_v pass_v long_o before_o christ_n time_n neither_o shall_v the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o victorious_a prince_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n foreshow_v see_v this_o opinion_n before_o confute_v qu._n 78._o 2._o lyranus_fw-la infer_v upon_o these_o word_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n etc._n etc._n that_o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o falseness_n of_o antichrist_n be_v detect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o until_o that_o time_n this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o conceit_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n preach_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o ground_n neither_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n conversion_n be_v expect_v but_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o for_o that_o will_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n unto_o christ._n 3._o wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n rather_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o final_a and_o perpetual_a desolation_n which_o may_v thus_o further_o appear_v 1._o this_o be_v testify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o final_a destruction_n be_v determine_v over_o this_o people_n as_o jer._n 19_o 11._o i_o will_v break_v this_o people_n and_o this_o city_n as_o one_o break_v a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o can_v be_v make_v whole_a again_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v after_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o diverse_a calamity_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o hereunto_o agree_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o god_n they_o please_v not_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a etc._n etc._n 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n more_o evident_o prophesy_v of_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o city_n c._n 25._o 1._o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o strong_a city_n a_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o 2._o this_o further_a may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o former_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n they_o be_v captive_a but_o 70._o year_n afterward_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v repair_v under_o antiochus_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n lie_v waste_v 2300._o day_n dan._n 8._o 14._o that_o be_v 6._o year_n 3._o month_n and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o desolation_n and_o captivity_n have_v now_o continue_v above_o 1500._o year_n now_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n say_v c._n 2._o 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v â—â—one_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v see_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n hag_n time_n which_o be_v almost_o 2000_o year_n since_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o to_o come_v within_o a_o little_a while_n what_o hope_n can_v the_o jew_n now_o have_v after_o so_o many_o year_n to_o expect_v a_o other_o messiah_n 3._o beside_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o final_a and_o perpetual_a desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n city_n and_o temple_n because_o they_o have_v attempt_v since_o this_o destruction_n by_o titus_n to_o have_v restore_v their_o temple_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o go_v forward_o under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n some_o 64._o year_n after_o this_o calamity_n the_o jew_n under_o their_o captain_n benchochab_n or_o barchochab_n think_v to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n they_o hold_v 50._o castle_n and_o 980._o town_n and_o fortify_v beth-oron_a adrian_n come_v and_o besiege_v the_o city_n 3._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n at_o the_o length_n
king_n not_o king_n l._n s._n of_o persia._n 14_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o what_o shall_v befall_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a or_o ensue_v i._n not_o last_v l._n day_n for_o yet_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o many_o day_n not_o of_o these_o day_n i._o day_n put_v absolute_o without_o any_o other_o addition_n signify_v many_o 15_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o i_o i_o set_v my_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n and_o hold_v my_o tongue_n 16_o and_o behold_v as_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n h._n touch_v upon_o h._n my_o lip_n then_o open_v i_o my_o mouth_n and_o speak_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o stand_v before_o i_o o_o my_o lord_n by_o the_o vision_n my_o sorrow_n be_v return_v i._o g._n not_o my_o joint_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n l._n v._o b._n or_o my_o inward_a part_n be_v turn_v s._n the_o word_n tzir_fw-it signify_v sorrow_n anguish_n and_o i_o have_v retain_v no_o strength_n 17_o for_o how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o that_o my_o lord_n a._n p._n better_o than_o how_o can_v this_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o that_o my_o lord_n i._o or_o how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o this_o my_o lord_n v._o pol._n or_o how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o my_o lord_n be_v such_o a_o one_o b._n g._n the_o demonstrative_a zeh_o that_o or_o yonder_o be_v in_o both_o place_n join_v with_o adonai_o lord_n see_v more_o qu._n 17._o follow_v for_o as_o for_o i_o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n to_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o breath_n l._n s._n b._n g._n spirit_n v._o the_o soul_n i._o a._n the_o first_o rather_o leave_v in_o i_o 18_o then_o there_o come_v again_o add_v h._n and_o touch_v i_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o strengthen_v i_o 19_o and_o say_v o_o man_n much_o desire_v peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o be_v strong_a and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n be_v strong_a be_v strong_a h._n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v strengthen_v and_o say_v let_v my_o lord_n speak_v for_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v i_o 20_o then_o say_v he_o know_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o now_o i_o will_v return_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o go_v forth_o be_o go_v forth_o h._n the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n shall_v come_v come_v h._n not_o be_v come_v l._n s._n 22_o but_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v express_v decree_v g._n appoint_v s_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v confirm_v himself_o h._n with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o vision_n reveal_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o next_o unto_o daniel_n this_o vision_n which_o lyranus_fw-la count_v the_o nine_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n c._n 2._o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o the_o four_o vision_n which_o daniel_n proper_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a vision_n in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o preparation_n daniel_n fast_v and_o humble_v himself_o 3._o week_n of_o day_n before_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o revealer_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n even_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v further_o show_v qu._n 12._o follow_v who_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n his_o body_n be_v as_o the_o chrysolite_n and_o his_o face_n like_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o perer._n 3_o whereas_o other_o vision_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a this_o vision_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v true_a or_o proper_a not_o figurative_a h._n b._n 4._o this_o vision_n be_v continue_v and_o contain_v in_o these_o three_o last_o chapter_n which_o be_v all_o one_o vision_n so_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o so_o long_o continue_v and_o produce_v jun._n polan_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v the_o time_n be_v long_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v many_o year_n after_o some_o read_v and_o the_o power_n and_o force_n be_v great_a for_o the_o word_n be_v tzaba_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o army_n and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n understand_v here_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o daniel_n but_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a sense_n jun._n polan_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o long_a pprophecy_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bull_v perer._n but_o though_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v proper_o fulfil_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o typical_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n succeed_v as_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o antichrist_n prefigure_v by_o antiochus_n and_o other_o accident_n which_o do_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o quest._n how_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o some_o greek_a copy_n here_o for_o the_o three_o year_n do_v read_v the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o error_n theodoret_n think_v to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 1._o 21._o that_o daniel_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o doubt_n theodoret_n thus_o take_v away_o because_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o one_o year_n of_o cyrus_n not_o to_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o the_o solution_n than_o be_v this_o that_o daniel_n continue_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o babylonian_a king_n and_o minister_v unto_o they_o as_o long_o as_o that_o monarchy_n continue_v and_o then_o he_o serve_v cyrus_n and_o darius_n lyran._n perer._n polan_n 2._o this_o three_o yeeare_n of_o cyrus_n some_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o 4._o year_n from_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o captivity_n first_o darius_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o and_o then_o cyrus_n succeed_v but_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n reign_v together_o because_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 1._o 21._o that_o dael_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n also_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v omit_v with_o who_o daniel_n be_v in_o great_a grace_n 3._o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o cyrus_n in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v give_v the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o return_v in_o the_o second_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v the_o same_o year_n hinder_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o year_n this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n over_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n who_o reign_v 30._o year_n in_o all_o and_o in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o persia_n he_o take_v babylon_n polan_n pelican_n he_o do_v not_o reign_v 30._o after_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n as_o m._n lively_n pererius_n with_o other_o think_v quest._n 3._o of_o daniel_n understand_v of_o this_o vision_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o those_o which_o have_v vision_n 1._o some_o have_v vision_n but_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o such_o be_v pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o balthasar_n 12._o and_o of_o these_o gregory_n say_v cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la non_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la prophetia_fw-la minime_fw-la est_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v show_v and_o understand_v not_o give_v it_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n 9_o neither_o be_v they_o prophet_n to_o who_o such_o thing_n be_v show_v etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n say_v magis_fw-la joseph_n propheta_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la intellexit_fw-la etc._n etc._n joseph_n be_v rather_o a_o prophet_n who_o understand_v the_o dream_n than_o pharaoh_n which_o have_v it_o and_o understand_v not_o 2._o some_o there_o be_v which_o may_v understand_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o one_o be_v balaam_n who_o utter_v most_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v no_o
he_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o both_o place_n appear_v 3._o now_o this_o strong_a objection_n there_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v because_o afterward_o v._n 13._o he_o speak_v of_o michael_n the_o prince_n which_o come_v to_o help_v he_o which_o michael_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n &_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v help_v beside_o he_o say_v v_o 11._o unto_o thou_o be_o i_o now_o send_v but_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o the_o missive_a or_o minister_a angel_n he_o send_v they_o he_o be_v not_o send_v answ._n 1._o some_o here_o answer_v that_o though_o michael_n afterward_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n michael_n signify_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a angel_n pappus_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o so_o fit_a in_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o michael_n to_o understand_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a 2._o oecolampadius_n who_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o majesty_n thus_o interprete_v those_o word_n now_o i_o be_o send_v to_o thou_o placuit_fw-la pairiut_fw-la te_fw-la nunc_fw-la consoler_fw-fr it_o please_v my_o father_n that_o i_o now_o shall_v come_v to_o comfort_v thou_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n again_o he_o give_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o word_n michael_n help_v i_o hunc_fw-la meum_fw-la erga_fw-la vos_fw-la favorem_fw-la magis_fw-la declaravit_fw-la the_o angel_n michael_n have_v more_o declare_v my_o favour_n towards_o you_o so_o also_o pelican_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o harsh_a and_o hard_a speech_n in_o any_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v help_v of_o the_o angel_n 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v our_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v see_v of_o daniel_n in_o that_o great_a majesty_n and_o he_o be_v that_o michael_n afterward_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o have_v the_o communication_n with_o daniel_n for_o the_o prophet_n himself_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o that_o glory_n as_o v_o 16._o he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o stand_v before_o i_o that_o be_v another_o beside_o christ_n that_o appear_v who_o the_o prophet_n point_v out_o by_o the_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a duble_v v_o 17._o how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o that_o my_o lord_n polan_n so_o c._n 8._o 16._o there_o be_v the_o like_a distinction_n between_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o another_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o man_n voice_n call_v before_o palmoni_n v_o 13._o the_o like_a also_o see_v c._n 12._o 5._o where_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o the_o river_n speak_v unto_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n that_o be_v unto_o christ_n to_o know_v when_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n quest._n 13._o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n appear_v and_o first_o of_o his_o apparel_n christ_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o vesture_n and_o raiment_n and_o by_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n set_v forth_o by_o certain_a similitude_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o his_o apparel_n name_v his_o white_a garment_n and_o his_o girdle_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v waldie_n which_o ammâ—nius_n take_v for_o a_o variable_a vesture_n of_o diverse_a colour_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o diverse_a virtue_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o but_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fine_a white_a linen_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o those_o country_n by_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n and_o such_o be_v the_o linen_n garment_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o leâ—â—es_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 28._o pererius_n hereby_o understand_v the_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n oecolampadius_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o innocence_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o better_o express_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n with_o a_o long_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n reu._n 1._o yet_o sometime_o christ_n appear_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v and_o besprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o isay._n 63._o v_o 1._o 2._o and_o apoc._n 19_o v_o 13._o but_o that_o be_v in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n he_o have_v a_o bloody_a garment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o show_v his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o but_o a_o white_a garment_n towards_o the_o righteous_a because_o he_o be_v their_o righteousness_n and_o in_o his_o blood_n they_o do_v wash_v their_o garmens_n white_a apoc._n 7._o 13._o 14._o that_o be_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n polan_n 2._o his_o girdle_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n of_o vphaz_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v for_o vphaz_n obrizum_fw-la so_o also_o lyran._n vatab._n which_o be_v a_o name_n give_v unto_o the_o fine_a gold_n call_v obrizum_fw-la quia_fw-la obradiat_a because_o it_o glister_v as_o isidor_n lib._n 16._o etymol_n c._n 17._o or_o quia_fw-la rubeat_fw-la because_o it_o be_v read_v pline_n lib._n 33._o c._n 3._o or_o rather_o as_o pagnine_n it_o be_v call_v obrizum_fw-la quasi_fw-la ophirizum_fw-la because_o it_o come_v from_o ophir_n for_o that_o place_n which_o here_o be_v call_v vphaz_n and_o jerem._n 10._o 9_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v ophir_n from_o whence_o solomon_n have_v his_o gold_n it_o be_v a_o place_n in_o india_n about_o the_o river_n ganges_n call_v malaca_n polan_n pererius_n think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n which_o the_o portugal_n call_v sophala_n the_o gird_v of_o the_o loin_n with_o this_o girdle_n of_o gold_n some_o expound_v of_o the_o pure_a affection_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o the_o reins_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o their_o revelation_n savour_v not_o of_o any_o carnal_a thought_n bull_v some_o of_o their_o delight_n which_o they_o have_v in_o god_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n both_o show_v his_o strength_n wherewith_o he_o have_v gird_v himself_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 93._o 1._o as_o pererius_n expound_v that_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n apocal._n 1._o or_o it_o show_v christ_n readiness_n and_o alacrity_n to_o finish_v that_o work_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o they_o in_o those_o country_n wear_v long_a garment_n use_v to_o gird_v and_o truss_v they_o up_o when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o business_n jun._n polan_n oecolamp_n quest_n 14._o of_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o this_o heavenly_a body_n which_o appear_v unto_o daniel_n 1._o his_o body_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o chrysolite_n l._n genevens_n turkey_n b._n to_o the_o hyacinth_n vatab._n to_o the_o saphir_n osiand_n rather_o like_o the_o berill_n which_o be_v of_o sea_n or_o sky_n colour_n jun._n pol._n the_o word_n be_v tarshish_a which_o be_v diverse_o take_v for_o it_o signify_v the_o sea_n than_o a_o country_n in_o india_n from_o whence_o solomon_n have_v his_o gold_n 1._o king_n 10._o 22._o and_o there_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n of_o that_o name_n exod._n 28._o 20._o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o carthage_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v ezeck_n 27._o the_o merchaunt_n be_v of_o tarshish_n the_o septuag_n read_v the_o carthaginian_n be_v thy_o merchant_n but_o for_o tharsus_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o cilicia_n it_o be_v never_o take_v as_o josephus_n think_v lib._n 1._o antiquit_n to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n in_o which_o observation_n of_o he_o this_o may_v be_v except_v against_o 1._o he_o think_v that_o tarshish_n be_v a_o country_n in_o india_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v in_o that_o place_n 1._o king_n 10._o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o bring_v salomon_n gold_n 2._o in_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o cilician_o or_o any_o other_o inhabit_v upon_o the_o sea_n may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o carthaginian_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jonas_n 1._o 3._o by_o tarshish_n tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o tarshish_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n the_o son_n of_o japheth_n gen._n 10._o 4._o and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o pay_v his_o fare_n and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o ship_n that_o he_o may_v go_v with_o they_o to_o tarshish_n this_o be_v
the_o king_n of_o persia._n 21._o quest._n how_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v withstand_v the_o angel_n 1._o they_o which_o understand_v the_o prince_n of_o persia_n here_o speak_v of_o v_o 13._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n mention_v v._n 20._o to_o be_v evil_a angel_n do_v very_o think_v that_o there_o be_v strive_v and_o fight_v between_o they_o in_o deed_n as_o cassianus_n thus_o conlude_v discordias_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o conflictus_fw-la quos_fw-la istis_fw-la instigantibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la gerunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la adversae_fw-la exercent_fw-la potestates_fw-la the_o discord_n and_o conflict_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o make_v among_o themselves_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o these_o spirit_n even_o the_o adversary_n power_n do_v exercise_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n he_o think_v that_o by_o the_o variance_n between_o nation_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v be_v think_v likewise_o to_o be_v at_o variance_n 2._o rupertus_n go_v further_a etiam_fw-la sibimet_fw-la semper_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la eos_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la iurgia_fw-la quia_fw-la superbi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o only_o resist_v the_o good_a but_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o always_o and_o there_o be_v continual_o brawl_n among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v proud_a etc._n etc._n but_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n for_o then_o his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v 3._o the_o evil_a angel_n likewise_o resist_v the_o good_a as_o hierome_n say_v in_o this_o place_n enumerando_fw-la peccata_fw-la judaeorum_n by_o rehearse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v just_o hold_v in_o captivity_n and_o rupertus_n show_v how_o they_o contradict_v the_o good_a angel_n about_o our_o prayer_n 8._o nostra_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la declamando_fw-la causas_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o declaim_v against_o we_o &_o show_v our_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o which_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o contradict_v god_n and_o to_o withstand_v he_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o hinder_v his_o gracious_a will_n and_o purpose_n towards_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o evil_a angel_n oppose_v themselves_o not_o only_o 21._o day_n but_o continual_o they_o never_o give_v over_o 4._o pappus_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o resistance_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o tentation_n which_o he_o work_v five_o way_n 1._o by_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o corrupt_v it_o with_o error_n as_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n be_v seduce_v 2._o by_o incense_a the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o anger_n envy_n lust_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o by_o offer_v the_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o opportunity_n of_o time_n person_n place_n 4._o by_o drive_a man_n to_o despair_v through_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n 5._o by_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o prosperity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o withstand_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o continue_v but_o a_o 21._o day_n whereas_o satan_n never_o cease_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o tempt_v 5._o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o satan_n instrument_n that_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v because_o he_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o cambyses_n and_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o persia_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n osiand_n indeed_o satan_n instrument_n proper_o resist_v herein_o as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o satan_n be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o resist_v in_o they_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v resist_v still_o for_o satan_n never_o leave_v egg_v and_o stiâ—â—ing_v of_o they_o up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 6._o they_o which_o understand_v and_o this_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v think_v they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v one_o a_o other_o allegando_fw-la contraria_fw-la merita_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o allege_v the_o diverse_a merit_n of_o the_o nation_n over_o the_o which_o they_o be_v set_v lyran._n pint._n with_o other_o but_o this_o be_v confute_v before_o in_o the_o former_a question_n 7._o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n then_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v cambyses_n the_o governor_n of_o persia_n he_o be_v say_v to_o withstand_v the_o angel_n not_o that_o any_o moral_a prince_n can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v do_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o a_o accident_n because_o mora_fw-la iniecta_fw-la est_fw-la angelo_n the_o angel_n be_v stay_v be_v occupy_v in_o hinder_v the_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o while_o he_o practise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o cause_n the_o angel_n seek_v to_o further_a be_v say_v to_o withstand_v he_o jun._n in_o commentar_n 7._o vatablus_n think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o prase_n of_o speech_n that_o one_o angel_n withstand_v a_o other_o res_fw-la exprimit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la more_fw-it nostro_fw-la the_o scripture_n express_v thing_n according_a to_o our_o manner_n emmanuel_n sa_o resolve_v thus_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o understand_v and_o admirable_a how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o contention_n among_o the_o angel_n the_o best_a resolution_n than_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a meaning_n that_o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v cambyses_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 22._o quest._n who_o this_o michael_n be_v that_o help_v the_o angel_n 1._o the_o most_o take_v michael_n for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a angel_n which_o assist_v gabriel_n hierom_n pintus_fw-la pererius_n bullinger_n oecolamp_n with_o other_o and_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o arkangel_n have_v the_o protection_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o as_o this_o angel_n be_v set_v over_o those_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o persia._n 2._o but_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o michael_n be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o word_n michael_n signify_v who_o be_v as_o god_n whereupon_o it_o can_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o their_o person_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n coloss._n 1._o 15._o the_o engrave_v image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o terrene_a prince_n the_o word_n achad_fw-mi here_o use_v signify_v as_o well_o the_o first_o as_o one_o as_o the_o word_n achath_fw-mi of_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v take_v dan._n 1._o 21._o he_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n christ_n then_o be_v not_o one_o but_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n 3._o this_o michael_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o who_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n c._n 12._o 1._o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o help_v the_o angel_n than_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n great_a than_o the_o angelical_a power_n but_o the_o divine_a only_o polan_n melancth_v genevens_n h._n br._n jun._n all_o consent_n that_o michael_n be_v not_o here_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n m._n calvin_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a 23._o quest._n how_o michael_n help_v the_o other_o angel_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o superior_a angel_n and_o so_o help_v he_o as_o be_v of_o great_a power_n but_o god_n will_v not_o employ_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n not_o be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o business_n 2._o pererius_n think_v he_o help_v he_o validissime_fw-la repellendo_fw-la rationes_fw-la principis_fw-la persarum_fw-la by_o valiant_a repel_v the_o contrary_a allegation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a angel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v such_o dispute_n and_o argue_v among_o the_o angel_n 3._o oecolampad_n who_o take_v the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o daniel_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o michael_n for_o another_o chief_a angel_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n call_v a_o angel_n his_o â—elper_n ut_fw-la commodius_fw-la favere_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o he_o may_v seem_v more_o commodious_o or_o fit_o to_o favour_n and_o protect_v his_o people_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n
the_o south_n to_o v_o 18._o or_o against_o other_o nation_n v_o 18._o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n against_o who_o antiochus_n deal_v with_o his_o brother_n ceraunus_n be_v first_o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o overcom_v antiochus_n megas_n v_o 10._o 11._o 12._o see_v quest_n 24._o then_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n against_o who_o antiochus_n make_v three_o several_a expedition_n the_o first_o v_o 13._o 14._o see_v quest_n 25._o the_o second_o v_o 15._o see_v quest_n 26._o the_o three_o v_o 16._o 17._o which_o end_v with_o a_o intendment_n of_o marriage_n but_o with_o evil_a success_n then_o antiochus_n go_v against_o other_o foreign_a nation_n but_o be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o roman_n return_v with_o shame_n and_o die_v v_o 18._o 19_o see_v quest_n 28._o 29._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o setâ—ing_v forth_o the_o exploit_n of_o antiochus_n megas_n his_o son_n first_o of_o seleucus_n philopator_n v_o 20._o see_v qu._n 30._o then_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o history_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n history_n 1._o his_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v see_v the_o particular_n qu._n 32._o 2._o his_o exploit_n to_o v_o 44._o 3._o his_o end_n v_o 44_o 45._o his_o act_n and_o exploit_n be_v 1._o against_o egypt_n where_o three_o expedition_n and_o voyage_n of_o his_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o first_o v_o 22_o 23_o 24._o see_v qu._n 33._o the_o second_o v_o 25._o to_o v_o 28._o see_v qu._n 34._o the_o three_o with_o his_o repulse_n v_o 30._o qu._n 35._o 2._o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v use_v against_o they_o v_o 32_o 33._o see_v qu._n 40._o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v v_o 33._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v v_o 34_o 35._o see_v qu._n 41_o 42._o 3._o what_o antiochus_n himself_o shall_v do_v where_o 1._o his_o act_n concern_v religion_n be_v describe_v in_o abrogate_a of_o all_o religion_n both_o true_a v_o 34._o and_o false_a v_o 37._o qu._n 43_o 44._o and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a god_n v_o 38._o qu._n 46._o 2._o his_o civil_a and_o politic_a act_n v_o 39_o qu._n 47._o 3._o his_o exploit_n be_v against_o egypt_n judea_n and_o other_o country_n v_o 40_o to_o 44._o see_v the_o particular_n qu._n 48._o last_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o antiochus_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o sign_n precedent_n and_o manner_n thereof_o see_v qu._n 50._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1_o and_o i_o in_o the_o first_o year_n from_o the_o first_o year_n v._o of_o darius_n the_o mede_n even_o i_o stand_v stand_v v._o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o 2_o and_o now_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n there_o shall_v stand_v up_o yet_o three_o king_n in_o persia_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v far_o rich_a enrich_v with_o riches_n h._n than_o they_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v mighty_a in_o wealth_n have_v strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o riches_n h._n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grecia_n javan_n h._n 3_o but_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o shall_v rule_v with_o great_a dominion_n and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n 4_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o shall_v be_v divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o rule_v for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o be_v for_o other_o beside_o those_o 5_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v mighty_a and_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o bear_v rule_n his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a dominion_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n to_o make_v a_o indifferent_a peace_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n b._n c._n friendship_n l._n league_n s._n to_o make_v equity_n h._n that_o be_v peace_n with_o equal_a condition_n but_o she_o not_o he_o b._n shall_v not_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o arm_n shall_v effect_v nothing_o v._o neither_o shall_v be_v continue_v nor_o his_o arm_n not_o his_o seed_n l._n s._n zeroagh_o signify_v a_o arm_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o and_o they_o that_o bring_v she_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o her_o young_a man_n l._n s._n not_o he_o that_o beget_v she_o v.b.g._n for_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o story_n see_v qu._n 21._o follow_v the_o word_n ioledah_fw-mi signify_v a_o birth_n or_o generation_n 7_o but_o out_o of_o a_o sprig_n bud_n g.b._n of_o her_o root_n shall_v one_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n v._o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n his_o plant_n l._n his_o base_a a._n or_o foot_n polan_n rather_o in_o his_o stead_n b.g.i._n which_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o army_n a._n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o fottresse_n province_n l._n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o as_o he_o list_v b.g._n do_v so_o that_o i._o abuse_v they_o l._n do_v great_a matter_n v._o and_o shall_v prevail_v 8_o and_o he_o shall_v also_o carry_v into_o captivity_n captive_n l.b.g._n into_o egypt_n their_o god_n with_o their_o prince_n a.u.i._n not_o with_o their_o melt_a image_n l.b.g.s._n the_o word_n be_v nasich_a with_o jod_n a_o prince_n but_o nesech_v be_v a_o melt_a image_n and_o with_o their_o precious_a vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o he_o shall_v continue_v more_o year_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n shall_v prevail_v against_o l._n but_o here_o the_o word_n shanim_fw-la year_n be_v not_o translate_v 9_o so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n v._o s._n and_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o own_o land_n 10_o then_o shall_v his_o son_n be_v stir_v up_o move_v battle_n i._o br._n pol._n but_o then_o a_o other_o word_n be_v join_v with_o garah_n as_o lamilcamah_o to_o battle_n v_o 25._o and_o shall_v assemble_v a_o mighty_a great_a army_n a_o company_n of_o many_o army_n h._n and_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o overflow_v and_o pass_v through_o then_o shall_v he_o return_v &_o move_v battle_n be_v stir_v l.u._n even_o unto_o the_o fortre_n at_o the_o fortre_n b.g._n 11_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v angry_a and_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o fight_v with_o against_o l._n i._n but_o ghim_n signify_v more_o proper_o with_o he_o even_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n for_o he_o shall_v set_v forth_o cause_n to_o stand_v up_o h._n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 12_o then_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o not_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o multitude_n l._n or_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o i._o the_o word_n nissa_fw-la may_v be_v either_o in_o niphal_a or_o piel_n and_o so_o may_v be_v translate_v active_o or_o passive_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o because_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o thousand_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o still_o prevail_v 13_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v set_v forth_o a_o great_a multitude_n than_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v come_v forth_o after_o certain_a year_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o those_o year_n h._n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o much_o riches_n 14_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v many_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o seditious_a child_n the_o violent_a v._o pestilent_a s._n offender_n l._n rebellious_a g._n the_o word_n be_v pharatze_v breaker_n violater_n that_o be_v of_o the_o peace_n such_o as_o the_o factious_a and_o seditious_a be_v shall_v exalt_v themselves_o be_v lift_v up_o h._n better_a then_o be_v take_v away_o i._o pol._n as_o before_o v_o 12._o to_o establish_v the_o vision_n but_o they_o shall_v fall_v 15_o so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v and_o cast_v up_o a_o mount_n cast_v forth_o with_o sling_n pol._n the_o first_o rather_o for_o the_o word_n shaphach_n to_o pour_v out_o or_o sâ—ed_z forth_o be_v more_o fiâ—ly_o use_v of_o the_o cast_n up_o of_o earth_n then_o of_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o sling_n and_o the_o other_o word_n sallelah_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mount_n rather_o than_o a_o sling_n as_o junius_n there_o read_v 2._o king_n 19_o 32._o and_o take_v
his_o kingdom_n and_o seleucus_n expel_v by_o antigonus_n flee_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_v hierome_n 6._o but_o he_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o jew_n invade_v they_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o they_o suspect_v nothing_o and_o carry_v many_o of_o they_o away_o captive_a but_o afterward_o he_o become_v more_o indifferent_a towards_o they_o give_v they_o the_o like_a privilege_n in_o alexandria_n as_o the_o macedoniaâ—s_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n 7._o he_o reign_v well_o nigh_o forty_o year_n after_o alexander_n death_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 124._o olympiad_n as_o polybius_n write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o lysimachus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n likewise_o end_v their_o day_n 8._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o philadelpus_n ceraunus_n and_o other_o child_n beside_o pausan._n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v of_o egypt_n which_o be_v south_n to_o judea_n which_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 5._o shall_v be_v mighty_a 18._o quest._n v_o 5._o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v prevail_v who_o be_v mean_v hereby_o 1._o hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n card._n pintus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o succeed_v ptolemy_n lagi_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o he_o have_v 200._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 20._o thousand_o horseman_n 15._o hundred_o ship_n of_o war_n and_o a_o 1000_o ship_n for_o burden_n so_o hierome_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o pronoune_n his_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n before_o name_v and_o by_o prince_n understandeth_v son_n as_o david_n son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a prince_n 2._o sam._n 8._o and_o they_o be_v call_v prince_n rather_o than_o son_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o beside_o this_o philadelphu_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsinoe_n so_o that_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o she_o be_v rather_o call_v his_o prince_n than_o son_n jun._n in_o commentar_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v he_o shall_v prevail_v above_o he_o or_o as_o some_o read_v against_o he_o g._n b._n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n do_v imply_v a_o contention_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o be_v not_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rather_o ptolemy_n the_o father_n make_v his_o son_n great_a be_v his_o young_a son_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o justine_n say_v resign_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o alive_a think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o king_n father_n than_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o ptolemy_n more_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v 3._o therefore_o by_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v one_o of_o he_o that_o be_v alexander_n prince_n and_o that_o be_v seleucus_n nicanor_n who_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n and_o syria_n which_o be_v north_n to_o judea_n so_o melanct._n vatabl._n calvin_n osiand_n bull_v genevens_n b._n polanus_fw-la 1._o this_o seleucus_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n that_o when_o a_o wild_a bull_n as_o alexander_n be_v sacrifice_v break_v loose_a he_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o horn_n alone_o and_o stay_v he_o whereupon_o he_o give_v the_o horn_n in_o his_o arm_n which_o do_v fit_o answer_v unto_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n c._n 7._o 8._o which_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n appian_n in_o syriac_n it_o be_v say_v that_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v natural_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o anchor_n in_o their_o thigh_n melanct._n 2._o this_o seleucus_n overcome_v antigonus_n though_o he_o be_v before_o by_o he_o expel_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n likewise_o he_o cause_v his_o son_n demetrius_n to_o yield_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o also_o slay_v valorous_a lysimachus_n who_o in_o alexander_n time_n be_v cast_v unto_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o 3._o he_o much_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n he_o reign_v over_o babylon_n and_o media_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o over_o the_o persian_n parthian_n arabian_n bactrian_n hyrcanian_n and_o possess_v all_o from_o the_o border_n of_o phrygia_n even_o unto_o the_o river_n indus_n and_o pass_v over_o that_o river_n he_o likewise_o war_v with_o sandracotus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o indian_n never_o any_o possess_a more_o country_n in_o asia_n then_o this_o seleucus_n only_a alexander_n except_v polan_n 4._o he_o build_v many_o goodly_a city_n sixteen_o of_o they_o he_o call_v after_o his_o father_n name_n antiochia_n six_o by_o his_o mother_n name_n laodicea_n nine_o after_o his_o own_o name_n seleucia_n three_o by_o his_o wife_n name_n apamea_n and_o one_o stratonica_n by_o his_o other_o wife_n name_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o these_o city_n which_o afterward_o continue_v be_v two_o call_v by_o the_o name_n seleucia_n one_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n the_o other_o by_o the_o river_n tigris_n laodicea_n in_o phoenicia_n antiochia_n under_o libanus_n and_o apamea_n in_o syria_n many_o other_o city_n he_o call_v by_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a name_n as_o berrhea_n edessa_n perinthus_n maronea_n callipolis_n achaia_n pella_n amphipolis_n arethusa_n cholcis_n larissa_n apollonia_n in_o parthia_n sotera_n calliope_n hecatompolis_n achaia_n in_o india_n alexandropolis_n in_o scythia_n alexandrescota_n so_o that_o seleucus_n dominion_n be_v mighty_a and_o large_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 5._o this_o seleucus_n be_v somewhat_o equal_a and_o favourable_a towards_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v enfranchise_v they_o in_o all_o his_o city_n which_o he_o build_v in_o asia_n and_o syria_n with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o macedonian_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o which_o he_o do_v to_o make_v they_o his_o friend_n against_o ptolemy_n soter_n 6._o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o slay_v by_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n brother_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n melancthon_n 19_o quest._n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o same_o which_o ezekiel_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n c._n 38._o and_o daniel_n here_o agree_v in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gog_n be_v also_o there_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n ezek._n 38._o 15._o come_v from_o thy_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n thou_o and_o much_o people_n with_o thou_o and_o here_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 2._o the_o nation_n which_o do_v accompany_v gog_n as_o magog_n meshech_n gomer_n togarmah_n pharas_n put_v the_o â—â—ebrews_v themselves_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o nation_n inhabit_v cappadocia_n galatia_n iberia_n armenia_n all_o which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 3._o the_o building_n of_o city_n throughout_o those_o country_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o their_o kinted_a be_v evident_a argument_n of_o the_o foveraigntie_n which_o they_o have_v over_o those_o nation_n so_o that_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o for_o that_o great_a gog_n who_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o 4._o and_o further_o as_o ezekiel_n propehsy_v c._n 38._o 23._o that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o sanctify_v among_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o family_n of_o the_o seleucian_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o ab._n ezra_n and_o kimhi_n testify_v that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n messiah_n shall_v â—aigne_v 5._o wherefore_o see_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v already_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o ezekiels_n pprophecy_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o give_v great_a advantage_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 20._o quest._n of_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o their_o join_v together_o again_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o again_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a than_o that_o first_o the_o league_n make_v between_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o
with_o his_o army_n and_o provide_v provender_n for_o his_o elephant_n of_o the_o which_o their_o kindness_n he_o write_v letter_n to_o his_o friend_n purpose_v to_o requiâ—e_v the_o same_o josephus_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o the_o word_n then_o follow_v which_o some_o read_v he_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n hierome_n jun._n calv._n genevens_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v that_o sense_n because_o at_o this_o time_n he_o receive_v kindness_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o intend_v to_o recompense_v they_o with_o the_o like_a again_o as_o josephus_n say_v some_o give_v this_o sense_n deficiet_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la eius_fw-la it_o shall_v fail_v or_o faint_v under_o his_o hand_n bull_v that_o be_v shall_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o vatab._n not_o resist_v he_o but_o bear_v the_o tribute_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o melancth_v rather_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n consummatio_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la eius_fw-la consummation_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n his_o hand_n shall_v consummate_v and_o perfect_a his_o desire_n in_o obtain_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o willing_o yield_v itself_o polan_n quest._n 27._o of_o the_o three_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n megas_n against_o epiphanes_n v_o 17._o here_o two_o thing_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o three_o exploit_n first_o the_o attempt_n of_o antiochus_n than_o the_o event_n his_o attempt_n be_v partly_o by_o force_n but_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v that_o way_n he_o seek_v to_o compass_v his_o desire_n by_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n affect_v the_o government_n and_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n in_o give_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n to_o epiphanes_n wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o his_o subtle_a intent_n he_o pretend_a peace_n and_o amity_n offer_v equal_a condition_n of_o peace_n ut_fw-la recta_fw-la faciat_fw-la to_o do_v right_n as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n some_o read_v his_o confederate_n with_o he_o b._n g._n but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v better_a jun._n polan_n for_o as_o appian_n write_v antiochus_n fear_v the_o roman_a power_n and_o when_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o embassador_n to_o restore_v the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o ptolemy_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v amity_n between_o he_o and_o ptolemy_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o his_o son_n in_o law_n appian_n in_o syriac_n 2._o then_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o daughter_n of_o woman_n which_o hierome_n think_v to_o be_v a_o pleonasme_n as_o when_o we_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o signify_v more_o junius_n understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n polan_n that_o she_o be_v farm_n lactens_fw-la yet_o but_o young_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o suckling_n but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v better_a interpret_v that_o she_o be_v bathe_v nashim_n a_o daughter_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o special_a womanhood_n to_o the_o which_o answer_v her_o name_n cleopatra_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o country_n h._n br._n consent_n and_o so_o vatablus_n translate_v pulcherrima_fw-la foemina_fw-la she_o be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n so_o also_o perer._n a_o choice_a woman_n osiand_n and_o together_o with_o this_o daughter_n antiochus_n promise_v by_o way_n of_o dowry_n coelesyria_n phoenicia_n judaea_n and_o samaria_n the_o revenue_n to_o be_v divide_v between_o they_o joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 3._o 3_o it_o follow_v to_o corrupt_v she_o not_o as_o the_o latin_a to_o destroy_v it_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n or_o as_o perer._n read_v to_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v her_o husband_n for_o the_o pronoune_n affix_v be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n neither_o be_v the_o meaning_n to_o destroy_v she_o v._o g._n b._n for_o antiochus_n have_v no_o meaning_n herein_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o daughter_n but_o he_o corrupt_v she_o with_o evil_a couâ—sell_n for_o as_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v marriageable_a hierome_n say_v that_o epiphanes_n be_v but_o four_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o cleopatra_n be_v betroth_v to_o he_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o marry_v in_o his_o 13._o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n antiochus_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o she_o and_o so_o corrupt_v she_o with_o evil_a counsel_n and_o give_v her_o instruction_n how_o she_o shall_v practice_v to_o take_v her_o husband_n away_o by_o poison_n or_o some_o such_o like_a mean_n and_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o corrupt_v she_o 2._o then_o the_o event_n be_v this_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o cleopatra_n like_o a_o good_a wife_n take_v part_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o obey_v not_o her_o father_n wicked_a counsel_n and_o by_o her_o mean_n epiphanes_n recover_v much_o in_o asia_n minor_fw-la 28._o quest._n of_o antiochus_n expedition_n against_o foreign_a country_n v_o 18._o here_o be_v describe_v first_o his_o attempt_n with_o his_o success_n then_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v 1._o antiochus_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n for_o egypt_n both_o because_o his_o daughter_n have_v deceive_v he_o and_o epiphanes_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n than_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n to_o invade_v other_o country_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o isle_n because_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o by_o sea_n as_o hellespontus_n chersonesus_n euboea_n then_o he_o strike_v over_o into_o europe_n and_o take_v diverse_a island_n rhodes_n cyprus_n samos_n colophon_n and_o so_o do_v bid_v as_o it_o be_v open_a battle_n unto_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o before_o intend_v think_v to_o make_v himself_o strong_a by_o a_o new_a alliance_n with_o foreign_a prince_n for_o as_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n to_o epiphanes_n king_n of_o egypt_n so_o he_o give_v in_o marriage_n his_o daughter_n antiochis_n to_o ariaratus_fw-la king_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o a_o three_o daughter_n he_o offer_v unto_o eumenes_n king_n of_o pergamus_n but_o he_o refuse_v because_o of_o the_o war_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o roman_n appian_n 2._o the_o event_n follow_v that_o in_o the_o end_n antiochus_n be_v foil_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o shame_n return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n must_v be_v open_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n consider_v 1._o the_o word_n be_v diverse_o read_v 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v thus_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o shame_n to_o cease_v which_o lyranus_fw-la expound_v of_o himself_o namely_o antiochus_n but_o he_o mislike_v this_o sense_n because_o antiochus_n rather_o still_o increase_v his_o own_o sâ—ame_n he_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o cease_v 2._o then_o he_o give_v a_o other_o interpretation_n a_o prince_n or_o lord_n shall_v bring_v his_o shame_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v god_n who_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v shall_v bring_v he_o to_o shame_n pererius_n reject_v this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o this_o antiochus_n blaspheme_v god_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o antiochus_n when_o all_o thing_n go_v cross_v against_o he_o accuse_v god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n polan_n but_o the_o word_n katin_n signify_v a_o leader_n or_o governor_n which_o be_v not_o so_o fit_o refer_v unto_o god_n 3._o theodoret_n read_v in_o the_o plural_a he_o shall_v cause_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o shame_n to_o cease_v that_o be_v shall_v vanquish_v diverse_a prince_n and_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n but_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a 4._o some_o apply_v it_o to_o epiphanes_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o by_o his_o captain_n scopas_n have_v put_v antiochus_n to_o shame_n in_o take_v certain_a city_n from_o he_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi hug._n card._n and_o pererius_n mislike_v not_o this_o exposition_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o antiochus_n put_v scopas_n to_o shame_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v himself_o 5._o the_o word_n then_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v a_o prince_n or_o captain_n shalâ—â—ause_v his_o shame_n to_o cease_v beside_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v his_o shame_n to_o return_v upon_o he_o polan_n that_o be_v the_o shame_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o other_o shall_v return_v upon_o himself_o now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o prince_n or_o captain_n shall_v cause_v his_o shame_n to_o cease_v 2._o then_o it_o shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n 1._o first_o his_o contumelious_a and_o opprobrious_a word_n and_o act_n speak_v and_o do_v against_o the_o roman_n cease_v when_o first_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o marcus_n attilius_n glabrio_n the_o roman_a captain_n afterward_o by_o l._n scipio_n nasica_n accompany_v with_o publius_n scipio_n africanus_n his_o brother_n by_o sea_n after_o this_o foil_n antiochus_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o
3._o they_o cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v that_o be_v discontinue_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v take_v for_o the_o rest_n for_o antiochus_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o law_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o bring_v to_o a_o uniformity_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o heathen_a likewise_o he_o enjoin_v his_o captain_n to_o forbid_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o offering_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n this_o be_v according_o do_v as_o we_o may_v read_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o 47._o 4._o then_o they_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o 1._o some_o take_v for_o the_o soldier_n place_v in_o garrison_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o bring_v both_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n to_o desolation_n jun._n pol._n but_o the_o soldier_n be_v before_o signify_v by_o the_o arm_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o effect_n to_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n and_o they_o be_v rather_o abominable_a not_o the_o abomination_n itself_o 2._o some_o translate_v the_o word_n shamam_fw-la by_o a_o other_o sense_n it_o signify_v both_o to_o make_v desolate_a and_o to_o astonish_v and_o so_o they_o read_v they_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o abomination_n which_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o wonder_n or_o astonish_v they_o pagnin_n vatab._n they_o shall_v wonder_v to_o see_v the_o temple_n so_o defile_v and_o forsake_v calvin_n but_o that_o the_o word_n rather_o signify_v here_o to_o make_v desolate_a then_o to_o astonish_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o former_a use_n thereof_o c._n 9_o v._n 26._o 27._o for_o the_o further_a explication_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o question_n upon_o that_o place_n 3._o some_o understand_v nothing_o else_o here_o but_o abominable_a desolation_n bull_v but_o that_o be_v signify_v before_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o beside_o the_o phrase_n of_o set_v up_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o actual_o set_v up_o in_o deed_n 4._o oecolampadius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a ensign_n and_o banner_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o round_o about_o but_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o roman_n antiochus_n profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o describe_v 5._o wherefore_o this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n or_o make_v desolate_a can_v be_v better_a understand_v then_o of_o those_o filthy_a idol_n which_o antiochus_n and_o his_o captain_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o there_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n pellic._n melancth_v osiand_n lyran._n perer._n for_o both_o idol_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n call_v by_o that_o name_n abomination_n and_o the_o sequel_n and_o event_n show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o 1._o macchab._n 1._o 57_o it_o be_v say_v they_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n upon_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v then_o some_o abominable_a thing_n in_o very_a deed_n set_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n quest._n 40._o how_o antiochus_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n certain_a wicked_a person_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o forsake_v the_o law_n 1._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o help_n which_o antiochus_n use_v be_v beside_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n certain_a wicked_a factious_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o flattery_n to_o betray_v their_o own_o country_n such_o be_v wicked_a jason_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n with_o a_o thousand_o man_n and_o slay_v his_o own_o citizen_n without_o mercy_n and_o wicked_a menelaus_n that_o be_v himself_o a_o guide_n unto_o antiochus_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v it_o 2._o macchab._n 5._o as_o these_o assist_v antiochus_n in_o his_o first_o take_v of_o the_o city_n so_o afterward_o when_o he_o send_v apollonius_n diverse_a of_o the_o people_n join_v with_o he_o as_o 1._o macchab._n 1._o 55._o then_o go_v many_o of_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o by_o heap_n every_o one_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n and_o after_o these_o time_n such_o a_o one_o be_v alcimus_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o come_v with_o bacchides_n the_o king_n captain_n the_o people_n trust_v alcimus_n because_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n but_o he_o take_v 60._o man_n and_o kill_v they_o 1._o mac._n 7._o 15._o 16._o 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v diverse_o read_v 1._o junius_n and_o polan_n thus_o interpret_v and_o the_o people_n of_o those_o that_o know_v god_n they_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o be_v the_o wicked_a apostate_n shall_v betray_v their_o own_o brethren_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n chazak_v be_v put_v with_o the_o preposition_n beth_fw-mi most_o common_o as_o isay._n 4._o 1._o and_o zachar._n 8._o 13._o as_o our_o english_a phrase_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o the_o word_n people_n be_v set_v first_o be_v rather_o the_o nominative_a than_o the_o accusative_a case_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v the_o verb_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 2._o therefore_o here_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o receive_a interpretation_n that_o though_o many_o shall_v fall_v away_o yet_o those_o among_o the_o people_n which_o fear_n and_o know_v god_n shall_v encourage_v themselves_o and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o word_n they_o shall_v do_v do_v their_o part_n and_o office_n bull_v melan._n calv._n osiand_n genevens_n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la quest._n 41._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n v_o 33._o they_o that_o understand_v etc._n etc._n shall_v instruct_v many_o three_o thing_n be_v express_v concern_v the_o faithful_a people_n 1._o what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o one_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v another_o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v 3._o how_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v v_o 34._o 1._o concern_v the_o first_o 1._o some_o because_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o of_o instruction_n will_v not_o have_v it_o here_o understand_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n for_o they_o be_v fighter_n rather_o than_o instructor_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o more_o fit_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n cease_v not_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n oecolamp_n 2._o but_o though_o mattathias_n and_o his_o son_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a by_o their_o valiant_a resist_n of_o wicked_a antiochus_n proceed_n yet_o they_o also_o instruct_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a as_o we_o may_v further_o see_v 1._o macchab._n 2._o and_o 2._o macchab._n 8._o 16._o 21._o and_o that_o this_o persecution_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n make_v mention_v of_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o agent_n be_v then_o the_o persecutor_n but_o here_o this_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n be_v somewhat_o curb_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v before_o show_v v._n 30._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n this_o can_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n as_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n think_v 3._o those_o than_o which_o instruct_v the_o people_n be_v chief_o the_o faithful_a priest_n the_o macchabee_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n 1._o macchab._n 2._o and_o other_o faithful_a people_n be_v not_o exclude_v who_o do_v their_o part_n one_o instruct_v and_o encourage_v a_o other_o 2._o then_o it_o follow_v what_o they_o endure_v and_o suffer_v even_o all_o kind_n of_o most_o grievous_a torment_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o flame_n by_o captivity_n by_o spoil_n how_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n when_o apollonius_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 22._o thousand_o enter_v the_o city_n as_o be_v show_v 2._o macchab._n 5._o 25._o and_o the_o young_a sort_n with_o the_o woman_n be_v sell_v into_o captivity_n v_o 24._o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n be_v describe_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o 37._o and_o how_o they_o be_v try_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o other_o torment_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o lamentable_a story_n of_o the_o mother_n with_o her_o 7._o child_n how_o cruel_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o macchab._n 7._o their_o skin_n be_v fley_v off_o their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o and_o their_o utmost_a part_n cut_v off_o
juppiter_n bacchus_n hercules_n which_o be_v not_o the_o syrian_a god_n for_o all_o the_o gentile_n worship_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o idol_n though_o under_o other_o name_n 4._o but_o herein_o be_v his_o impiety_n and_o prophanne_n see_v that_o though_o he_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n in_o adorn_v they_o and_o therein_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o polybius_n in_o athen._n yet_o in_o effect_n he_o care_v for_o no_o god_n he_o be_v vacuus_fw-la omni_fw-la numinis_fw-la reverentia_fw-la void_a of_o all_o reverence_n of_o the_o godhead_n jun._n pellic._n and_o graserus_n who_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n pag._n 191._o 45._o quest._n how_o antiochus_n shall_v not_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n 1._o some_o do_v read_v these_o word_n affirmative_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n and_o here_o 1._o pelican_n apply_v it_o to_o antiochus_n that_o be_v luxuriosissimus_fw-la most_o lascivious_a in_o so_o much_o that_o public_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o use_v his_o concubine_n 2._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n qui_fw-la futurus_fw-la est_fw-la judaeorum_n messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v the_o multitude_n of_o wife_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o their_o messiah_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n command_v or_o commend_v caelibatum_fw-la single_a life_n bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n c._n 21._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o negative_a particle_n must_v be_v supply_v in_o every_o clause_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o diverse_a reading_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o anquila_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n as_o concern_v that_o conceit_n of_o their_o antichrist_n the_o jew_n messiah_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v together_o 2._o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o purpose_n leave_v the_o hebrew_n scripture_n ambiguous_a that_o in_o both_o sense_n it_o may_v agree_v to_o antichrist_n for_o he_o secret_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o lust_n and_o yet_o outward_o feign_v chastity_n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o to_o speak_v doubtful_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o best_a read_n be_v negative_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n 1._o which_o neither_o do_v we_o take_v general_o for_o his_o inhumanity_n becasue_v kindness_n and_o humanity_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n 2._o sam._n 1._o 26._o as_o junius_n refer_v it_o to_o antiochus_n and_o calvin_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o some_o other_o to_o herod_n that_o be_v cruel_a towards_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n 2._o nor_o becasue_v antiochus_n regard_v not_o the_o desire_n and_o request_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o spare_v the_o temple_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o woman_n not_o of_o one_o woman_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v here_o signify_v the_o tenderness_n of_o woman_n who_o he_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n not_o spare_v their_o sex_n bro._n for_o the_o word_n chemidah_fw-mi desire_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n 4._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o mean_v he_o shall_v altogether_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n as_o vatablus_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o their_o antichrist_n 5._o but_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o lawful_a desire_n of_o woman_n he_o shall_v contemn_v matrimony_n and_o be_v give_v over_o to_o vagrant_a lust_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n graserus_n show_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v for_o lawful_a desire_n as_o daniel_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n dan._n 9_o 23._o and_o ezekiels_n wife_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o eye_n c._n 24._o 17._o 2._o the_o word_n signify_v a_o reflection_n of_o desire_n in_o desire_v and_o be_v desire_v as_o 1._o sam._n 9_o 20._o the_o desire_n of_o israel_n be_v towards_o saul_n but_o this_o reflection_n of_o desire_n be_v only_o see_v in_o lawful_a matrimony_n 3._o the_o phrase_n show_v so_o much_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v as_o before_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o god_n but_o a_o contempt_n of_o they_o so_o here_o he_o shall_v not_o altogether_o despise_v woman_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v their_o desire_n he_o shall_v contemn_v matrimony_n and_o so_o do_v antiochus_n who_o have_v a_o famous_a strumpet_n antiochis_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o city_n of_o tharsus_n and_o mallot_n 2._o macchab._n 4._o 30._o theodoret_n and_o he_o open_o join_v himself_o to_o strumpet_n as_o hierome_n 6._o this_o be_v thus_o literal_o true_a of_o antiochus_n may_v be_v apply_v typical_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o contempt_n of_o matrimony_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o historical_a meaning_n as_o bull_v osiand_n illyricus_n graserus_n do_v think_v 7._o but_o oecolampad_n be_v further_o off_o who_o understand_v this_o of_o antiochus_n contempt_n of_o the_o beautiful_a goddess_n as_o the_o moon_n or_o venus_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o woman_n not_o of_o goddess_n 46._o quest._n of_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o antiochus_n shall_v set_v up_o v_o 28._o this_o verse_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o his_o place_n he_o shall_v honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n these_o diverse_a opinion_n may_v be_v thus_o sort_v some_o do_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o false_a god_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o some_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o stead_n antiochus_n or_o antichrist_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o other_o strange_a god_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o mauzzim_n shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o antiochus_n set_v up_o his_o idol_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o porphyrius_n think_v to_o have_v be_v call_v modin_n the_o country_n of_o mattathia_n pelican_n also_o mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n but_o mauzzim_n have_v a_o other_o sense_n it_o signify_v munition_n or_o strength_n and_o between_o the_o word_n mauzzim_n and_o modin_n there_o be_v small_a affinity_n 2._o some_o apply_v this_o unto_o antichrist_n and_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v secret_o worship_v the_o devil_n who_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o god_n of_o his_o defence_n lyran._n and_o bellarmine_n do_v hereunto_o incline_v 3._o theodoret_n thus_o expound_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o the_o god_n mauzzim_n that_o be_v a_o strong_a god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v sufficient_o before_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v historical_o and_o literal_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o antichrist_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o this_o god_n mauzzim_n there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n in_o his_o place_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v himself_o here_o be_v one_o that_o worship_v and_o a_o other_o that_o be_v worship_v 4._o some_o understand_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o this_o god_n mauzzim_n to_o be_v mahomet_n who_o the_o turk_n adore_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o who_o religion_n he_o maintain_v by_o force_n and_o strength_n still_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n and_o to_o subdue_v nation_n which_o be_v one_o of_o mahomet_n special_a precept_n and_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o quality_n and_o dignity_n not_o as_o a_o god_n but_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n thus_o one_o christian_a irenophil_n ex_fw-la polan_n oecolampadius_n much_o vary_v not_o have_v reference_n here_o unto_o mecca_n the_o temple_n of_o mahomet_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v not_o the_o turk_n who_o monarchy_n begin_v a_o 1000_o year_n after_o antiochus_n &_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o for_o who_o comfort_n special_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v pen_v 5._o m._n calvin_n still_o proceed_v apply_v all_o this_o unto_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a god_n juppiter_n olympius_n juppiter_n set_v up_o in_o the_o capitol_n who_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o god_n but_o in_o effect_n they_o only_o magnify_v themselves_o their_o power_n and_o riches_n above_o all_o other_o god_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n and_o profit_n they_o do_v pretend_v the_o name_n and_o worship_n
of_o the_o god_n but_o in_o effect_n they_o set_v up_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n suae_fw-la foelicitati_fw-la &_o fortunae_fw-la to_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o fortune_n so_o also_o genevens_n follow_v calvin_n but_o this_o application_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n we_o have_v upon_o diverse_a reason_n refuse_v before_o qu._n 44._o 6._o melancthon_n by_o the_o god_n maosim_n that_o be_v of_o munition_n understand_v the_o god_n variorum_fw-la templorum_fw-la that_o be_v worship_v in_o diverse_a temple_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o temple_n call_v before_o maosa_n v_o 31._o the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n so_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o maosim_n their_o diverse_a temple_n wherein_o they_o worship_v a_o number_n of_o god_n as_o the_o athenian_n worship_v pallas_n the_o theban_n bacchus_n the_o eleusines_n ceres_n the_o sicilians_n proserpina_n the_o argive_n juno_n they_o of_o delphos_n phoebus_n the_o lemnian_o vulcan_n the_o lampsacene_n priapus_n the_o phrygian_n cybele_n but_o m._n calvin_n do_v not_o much_o weigh_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o singular_a and_o plural_a for_o the_o word_n maozim_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o see_v melancthon_n first_o understand_v this_o of_o antiochus_n it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v how_o he_o bring_v in_o all_o these_o god_n and_o the_o text_n only_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a of_o the_o god_n mauzzim_n 7._o some_o do_v proper_o understand_v here_o the_o pope_n the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o retain_v the_o word_n as_o a_o proper_a name_n mauzzim_n do_v special_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n osiander_n make_v some_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n mauzzim_n to_o the_o word_n mass_n melancthon_n observe_v that_o the_o word_n mazon_n which_o signify_v food_n or_o meat_n have_v some_o assinitie_n with_o mauzzim_n note_v the_o papist_n breaden_a god_n but_o oecolampad_n refuse_v this_o conceit_n because_o the_o word_n mazon_n be_v write_v without_o the_o letter_n ain_o which_o the_o other_o word_n have_v bullinger_n make_v this_o application_n that_o mauzzim_n which_o signify_v hold_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o adorn_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o do_v tie_v thereunto_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o these_o be_v analogical_a application_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o historical_a sense_n beside_o which_o be_v to_o take_v place_n long_o before_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o all_o these_o do_v by_o the_o god_n mauzzim_n understand_v a_o false_a god_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o adversary_n here_o speak_v of_o polychronius_n by_o the_o god_n mauzzim_n that_o be_v of_o strength_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o true_a god_n of_o isreal_n who_o antiochus_n at_o length_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v by_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o send_v great_a gift_n and_o present_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n but_o neither_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o story_n 2._o macchab._n 9_o of_o any_o such_o gift_n which_o he_o send_v oecolampad_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a god_n not_o the_o true_a god_n which_o antiochus_n here_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n 9_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la do_v concur_v together_o thus_o read_v as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n in_o his_o place_n he_o shall_v honour_v he_o shall_v honour_v a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o polanus_fw-la will_v have_v the_o first_o clause_n distinguish_v because_o of_o the_o accent_n zakeph_n katon_n which_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n here_o take_v for_o the_o true_a god_n call_v the_o god_n of_o strength_n polan_n or_o the_o god_n of_o munition_n that_o be_v who_o seat_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o city_n of_o munition_n jun._n commentar_n but_o 1._o neither_o that_o accent_n nor_o yet_o the_o imperfect_a distinction_n rebia_n which_o be_v over_o the_o word_n maghuzim_v or_o as_o montanus_n mahuzim_v be_v of_o such_o force_n whole_o to_o suspend_v these_o word_n from_o the_o clause_n follow_v but_o only_o they_o make_v a_o little_a pause_n or_o stay_v not_o divide_v the_o sense_n for_o then_o the_o word_n leeloha_v maghuzim_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n stand_v by_o themselves_o shall_v make_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o 2._o and_o again_o the_o same_o word_n leeloha_n god_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o next_o sentence_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v translate_v and_o god_n he_o shall_v honour_v who_o &c._n &c._n it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o god_n mauzzim_n or_o of_o munition_n not_o as_o for_o the_o god_n the_o preposition_n lame_v must_v have_v the_o like_a use_n in_o both_o place_n and_o this_o reason_n chief_o make_v i_o to_o dissent_v from_o these_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o place_n 10._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o condescend_v to_o that_o other_o interpretation_n of_o melancthon_n that_o mauzzim_n signify_v not_o only_a strength_n but_o a_o hold_n munition_n a_o place_n of_o defence_n and_o so_o antiochus_n after_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o build_v a_o strong_a tower_n or_o place_n of_o defence_n near_o unto_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o set_v a_o garrison_n to_o force_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v that_o idol_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n interprete_v maozim_n praesidium_fw-la sonat_fw-la &_o antiochus_n in_o jerusalem_n praesidium_fw-la posuit_fw-la maozim_n signify_v a_o hold_n or_o garrison_n and_o so_o antiochus_n set_v garrison_n in_o jerusalem_n lyranus_fw-la take_v mauzzim_n for_o a_o strong_a place_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v his_o idol_n vatablus_n by_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n understand_v the_o idol_n cvius_fw-la fortitudini_fw-la tribuet_fw-la acceptum_fw-la imperium_fw-la to_o who_o fortitude_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v his_o empire_n &_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v but_o i_o prefer_v rather_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o a_o other_o word_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n be_v add_v to_o mauzzim_n which_o signify_v hold_n he_o shall_v make_v or_o set_v in_o the_o hold_v mauzzim_n munition_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n v_o 39_o 3._o the_o history_n hereunto_o agree_v how_o they_o build_v a_o strong_a wall_n and_o make_v tower_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o ambushment_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 35._o 38._o this_o god_n of_o munition_n than_o be_v juppiter_n olympius_n who_o antiochus_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o idol_n 2._o macchab._n 6._o 2._o which_o idol_n he_o guard_v with_o munition_n worship_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a god_n because_o the_o syrian_n worship_v other_o god_n and_o goddess_n as_o apollo_n diana_n atargates_n strabo_n lib._n geogra_fw-la 16._o juppiter_n olympius_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o these_o place_n before_o at_o the_o least_o never_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o any_o of_o antiochus_n predecessor_n so_o four_o thing_n be_v here_o declare_v concern_v this_o abominable_a idol_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v guard_v with_o munition_n 2._o he_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o strange_a idol_n not_o know_v in_o that_o country_n before_o 4._o he_o shall_v honour_v he_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n 47._o quest._n of_o antiochus_n politic_a device_n to_o continue_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o his_o new_a god_n v_o 39_o this_o wicked_a and_o subtle_a tyrant_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a idol_n use_v two_o mean_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o new_a come_v image_n first_o he_o by_o force_n plant_v garrison_n and_o fortify_v strong_a hold_n seek_v to_o defend_v his_o false_a worship_n then_o by_o reward_n honour_n preferment_n he_o entice_v base_a fellow_n to_o maintain_v his_o idolatry_n but_o first_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o then_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n thereof_o show_v 1._o some_o do_v join_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n together_o and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n thus_o shall_v he_o do_v to_o the_o strong_a garrison_n that_o shall_v defend_v his_o strange_a god_n he_o shall_v give_v reward_n honour_n and_o preferment_n melancth_v oecolampad_n osiand_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o distinction_n rebia_fw-la do_v divide_v the_o first_o part_n
of_o the_o sentence_n from_o the_o latter_a the_o word_n themselves_o will_v not_o beat_v this_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o a_o price_n not_o free_o but_o to_o his_o soldier_n and_o garrison_n he_o give_v reward_n free_o yea_o he_o give_v they_o a_o year_n pay_v before_o hand_n 1._o macchab._n 3._o 27._o 2._o m._n calvin_n read_v thus_o faciet_fw-la adversus_fw-la munitiones_fw-la fortitudinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v do_v against_o the_o strong_a munition_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v prevail_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o shall_v prevail_v and_o overcome_v by_o this_o their_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o they_o shall_v magnify_v as_o a_o god_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v at_o all_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o he_o shall_v prevail_v by_o these_o strong_a hold_n not_o against_o they_o 3._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v thus_o and_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o fortify_v maozim_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v as_o lyranus_fw-la expound_v he_o shall_v fortify_v the_o place_n when_o he_o worship_v this_o strange_a god_n apply_v it_o to_o antichrist_n but_o although_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v mislike_v the_o word_n be_v not_o well_o translate_v for_o the_o word_n lemibizere_o be_v a_o noun_n put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o not_o a_o verb_n and_o signify_v hold_n munition_n fort_n not_o to_o fortify_v 4._o bullinger_n thus_o interprete_v faciet_fw-la scilicet_fw-la praedicta_fw-la he_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o former_a thing_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o hold_v that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o maozim_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o strange_a god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o english_a translation_n thus_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o hold_v of_o maozim_n b._n g._n but_o these_o make_v here_o maozim_n a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o rather_o be_v a_o name_n appellative_a and_o signify_v hold_v or_o garrison_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o maozim_n be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o the_o strange_a god_n here_o speak_v of_o 5._o bullinger_n deliver_v this_o as_o a_o other_o sense_n he_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o hold_v of_o maozim_n as_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o do_v with_o their_o strange_a god_n but_o this_o strange_a god_n here_o be_v the_o same_o which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o maozim_n which_o be_v antiochus_n new_a idol_n which_o he_o set_v up_o 6._o junius_n thus_o read_v he_o shall_v commit_v the_o munition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n unto_o a_o strange_a god_n so_o also_o m._n br._n and_o polanus_fw-la agree_v save_v that_o he_o insert_v not_o god_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o they_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o antiochus_n shall_v commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o judea_n unto_o juppiter_n olympius_n as_o though_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o mighty_a god_n of_o judea_n himself_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o his_o munition_n and_o fortify_v place_n then_o in_o his_o strange_a god_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v this_o new_a god_n to_o the_o custody_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o strong_a place_n to_o he_o 7._o therefore_o i_o prefer_v vatablus_n translation_n for_o the_o first_o word_n who_o read_v thus_o faciet_fw-la ac_fw-la vertet_fw-la in_o munimenta_fw-la these_o thing_n he_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o defence_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o god_n maozim_n save_v that_o he_o make_v here_o maozim_n a_o proper_a name_n and_o supply_v the_o word_n god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o god_n maozim_n to_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o strange_a god_n here_o mention_v 〈…〉_z be_v the_o same_o i_o rather_o take_v maozim_n with_o the_o septuag_n to_o be_v here_o a_o appellative_a who_o translate_v it_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v read_v he_o shall_v make_v to_o be_v for_o hold_n maozim_n strong_a place_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n interprete_v maozim_n to_o be_v garrison_n or_o fort_n and_o em._n sa_o castella_fw-la fortia_fw-la strong_a castle_n the_o 〈…〉_z be_v he_o shall_v make_v strong_a place_n of_o defence_n where_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o strange_a god_n which_o antiochus_n according_o do_v for_o he_o fortify_v the_o tower_n of_o zion_n near_o unto_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o set_v the_o idol_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 35_o 36._o as_o hugo_n card._n well_o observe_v and_o he_o set_v garrison_n in_o other_o city_n of_o judah_n also_o as_o in_o garizin_n he_o place_v juppiter_n hospitale_a that_o be_v which_o keep_v hospitality_n as_o he_o have_v set_v juppiter_n olympius_n in_o jerusalem_n 2._o macchab._n 6._o 2._o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n 1._o for_o this_o clause_n who_o he_o know_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v who_o he_o know_v not_o which_o translation_n vatablus_n and_o pintus_fw-la set_v down_o but_o there_o be_v no_o negative_a in_o the_o original_n 2._o some_o refer_v this_o clause_n who_o he_o know_v unto_o antiochus_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n which_o he_o approve_v and_o choose_v lyran._n hug._n melancth_v calv._n pap_n with_o other_o but_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o any_o god_n he_o acknowledge_v none_o at_o all_o 3._o junius_n give_v this_o sense_n those_o who_o he_o know_v that_o be_v favour_v and_o see_v to_o further_a his_o wicked_a devise_n they_o he_o shall_v honour_v so_o also_o polanus_fw-la 4._o but_o the_o better_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v this_o idol_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o this_o abomination_n he_o will_v he_o honour_v vatabl._n bull_v the_o last_o word_n he_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o a_o price_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v gratuito_fw-la he_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n free_o so_o lyran._n hug._n osiand_n pap_n but_o the_o original_n have_v bimchir_n in_o a_o price_n 2._o some_o read_v loco_fw-la pretij_fw-la he_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o price_n jun._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o a_o price_n that_o be_v for_o a_o price_n 3._o the_o best_a read_n be_v for_o a_o price_n bull_v calv._n vatab._n polan_n so_o also_o the_o septuag_n for_o gift_n non_fw-la gratuito_fw-la not_o free_o or_o gratis_o pelican_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n for_o he_o have_v no_o land_n to_o distribute_v have_v little_a beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n but_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divide_n of_o judea_n which_o now_o be_v in_o antiochus_n hand_n 2._o m._n calvin_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o roman_n who_o take_v great_a sum_n of_o the_o king_n who_o they_o subdue_v to_o retain_v their_o dignity_n as_o of_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n who_o they_o have_v overcome_v before_o 3._o but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n show_v evident_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v be_v so_o do_v by_o antiochus_n for_o so_o he_o bestow_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o money_n first_o jason_n buy_v it_o and_o he_o be_v defravede_v thereof_o by_o menelaus_n who_o carry_v the_o money_n obtain_v the_o priesthood_n for_o himself_o 2._o macchab._n 4._o and_o three_o thing_n antiochus_n be_v say_v here_o to_o bestow_v honour_n authority_n possession_n which_o according_o he_o do_v distribute_v unto_o the_o apostatate_n jew_n the_o dignity_n office_n and_o land_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o judea_n polan_n see_v it_o accomplish_v 1._o macchab._n 3._o 35_o 36._o 48._o quest._n of_o the_o last_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n against_o the_o egyptian_n judea_n and_o other_o nation_n v_o 40._o to_o 44._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o narration_n 1._o what_o country_n he_o shall_v invade_v v_o 40_o 41._o and_o what_o country_n shall_v be_v free_a first_o he_o shall_v set_v upon_o egypt_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o shall_v come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o huge_a army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n v_o 40._o then_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n call_v the_o pleasant_a land_n v_o 41._o second_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v free_v from_o these_o trouble_n be_v either_o those_o which_o he_o shall_v spare_v as_o be_v confederate_n edom_n moab_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ammon_n v_o 41._o and_o those_o nation_n which_o
rumour_n which_o trouble_v they_o be_v the_o evil_a news_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o how_o crassus_n be_v vanquish_v at_o carras_n and_o antony_n also_o after_o that_o be_v there_o foil_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o particular_a man_n who_o end_n be_v describe_v it_o can_v be_v refer_v then_o to_o a_o whole_a state_n or_o monarchy_n 3._o these_o rumour_n m._n bullinger_n think_v to_o be_v the_o tiding_n bring_v to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n concern_v the_o war_n of_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o gregor_n the_o 2._o combine_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o join_v together_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n call_v the_o holy_a war_n 4._o osiander_n and_o pappus_n understand_v here_o also_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n by_o these_o rumour_n think_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v east_n and_o north_n unto_o rome_n but_o though_o this_o pprophecy_n analogical_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o historical_a meaning_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o 5._o melancthon_n will_v have_v the_o turk_n here_o to_o be_v describe_v who_o shall_v be_v terrify_v with_o rumour_n that_o be_v whereas_o by_o humane_a force_n he_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n shall_v stay_v his_o rage_n but_o we_o must_v not_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n so_o long_o it_o serve_v special_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o time_n 6._o these_o rumour_n than_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o war_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o antiochus_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n these_o rumour_n from_o the_o east_n be_v of_o the_o parthian_n which_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o north_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o navy_n and_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o cilicia_n jun._n annot_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n think_v that_o these_o rumour_n be_v only_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o captain_n in_o judea_n while_o he_o be_v in_o persia_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v he_o both_o to_o persepolis_n which_o be_v in_o the_o east_n and_o to_o ecbatane_n in_o the_o north_n 2._o macchab_n 9_o 2._o 3._o porphyrius_n by_o these_o rumour_n understandeth_v the_o fame_n of_o war_n which_o be_v intend_v against_o he_o from_o the_o east_n by_o artaxias_n king_n of_o armenia_n but_o polanus_fw-la better_a join_v these_o together_o that_o first_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o parthian_n and_o persian_n trouble_v he_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o that_o country_n and_o be_v there_o he_o be_v much_o more_o vex_v hear_v of_o the_o evil_a success_n that_o his_o captain_n timotheus_n and_o bacchides_n have_v in_o judea_n who_o judas_n macchabeus_n vanquish_v and_o slay_v at_o one_o time_n 20._o thousand_o of_o their_o army_n see_v 2._o macchab._n 8._o 30._o and_o c._n 9_o 3._o 2._o the_o second_o precedent_n of_o antiochus_n ruin_n be_v his_o great_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n with_o the_o which_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o destroy_v many_o but_o this_o be_v likewise_o diverse_o interpret_v 1._o hierome_n understand_v it_o of_o antichrist_n rage_n against_o those_o which_o shall_v not_o receive_v his_o decree_n so_o also_o pererius_n 2._o m._n calvin_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n who_o overcome_v the_o parthian_n and_o recover_v that_o which_o antony_n have_v lose_v 3._o m._n bullinger_n of_o the_o combination_n make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n 2._o whet_n and_o stir_v up_o christian_a prince_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o war_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o cruel_a rage_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n luther_n with_o other_o the_o rumour_n whereof_o trouble_v he_o 5._o melancthon_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o turk_n 6._o porphyrius_n of_o the_o overthrow_n which_o antiochus_n give_v to_o artaxiaâ—_n king_n of_o armenia_n subdue_a also_o the_o arcadian_n and_o phoenicians_n in_o the_o way_n 7._o but_o the_o event_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n show_v that_o this_o cruel_a rage_n of_o antiochus_n be_v but_o against_o the_o jew_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o utter_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o they_o as_o be_v declare_v 1._o macchab._n 3._o 27._o when_o king_n antiochus_n hear_v these_o tiding_n he_o be_v angry_a in_o his_o mind_n wherefore_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o gather_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o realm_n a_o very_a strong_a army_n and_o what_o he_o intend_v against_o they_o be_v further_a show_v v_o 35._o 36._o 37._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o three_o ominous_a and_o precedent_a sign_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a mountain_n 1._o aquila_n make_v apadno_n which_o signify_v his_o tabernacle_n a_o proper_a name_n and_o saba_n he_o make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n the_o holy_a mountain_n saba_n which_o be_v translate_v glorious_a so_o likewise_o thâ—dotian_n interprete_v who_o theodoret_n follow_v take_v apadno_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n tzebi_fw-la glorious_a be_v here_o no_o proper_a name_n as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o epithet_n give_v unto_o judea_n and_o as_o hierome_n note_v aphadno_fw-la be_v compound_v of_o two_o word_n aphad_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o throne_n and_o no_o he_o 2._o hierome_n therefore_o give_v this_o sense_n who_o lyranus_fw-la pintus_fw-la pererius_n follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o judea_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n the_o dead_a sea_n and_o mediterranean_a sea_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n mount_v zion_n or_o mount_n oliver_n where_o christ_n ascend_v where_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v of_o which_o mountain_n hierome_n lib._n de_fw-la locis_fw-la hebraic_a tell_v two_o strange_a thing_n that_o in_o mount_n olivet_n in_o his_o time_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o print_n of_o christ_n foot_n on_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o last_o stand_v when_o he_o ascend_v and_o beside_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o have_v ascend_v there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o roof_n or_o cover_n upon_o it_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o strange_a report_n to_o those_o which_o have_v see_v those_o country_n which_o do_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o herome_n may_v be_v too_o credulous_a in_o report_v such_o thing_n or_o some_o forge_v finger_n have_v thrust_v it_o in_o if_o this_o report_n have_v no_o more_o truth_n then_o that_o other_o conceit_n of_o antichrist_n spread_v his_o palace_n in_o mount_n olivet_n they_o be_v both_o mere_a fable_n 3._o porphyrius_n take_v these_o two_o sea_n to_o be_v tigris_n and_o euphrates_n and_o apadno_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n between_o those_o river_n and_o this_o mountain_n he_o think_v to_o be_v in_o elymais_n armenia_n or_o mesopotamia_n where_o antiochus_n pitch_v his_o pavilion_n but_o though_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n wherein_o he_o guess_v right_a yet_o the_o other_o be_v but_o his_o fancy_n by_o two_o sea_n to_o understand_v two_o river_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o such_o hill_n among_o the_o idotrous_a persian_n be_v call_v holy_a unless_o he_o think_v it_o be_v for_o the_o superstitious_a adoration_n of_o some_o gentile_a idol_n there_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v never_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v call_v holy_a 4._o some_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o turk_n do_v show_v how_o his_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n be_v between_o the_o two_o sea_n aegeum_n and_o euxinum_n where_o sometime_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a mountain_n melancthon_n m._n calvin_n show_v how_o the_o roman_n set_v their_o palace_n and_o dominion_n in_o those_o country_n and_o especial_o in_o judea_n after_o they_o have_v quiet_v those_o part_n but_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o defer_v so_o long_o as_o to_o reach_v unto_o the_o turk_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o singular_a person_n be_v here_o describe_v who_o end_n be_v foreshow_v therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o roman_n 5._o some_o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n who_o seat_n be_v between_o the_o two_o sea_n tyrrhenum_n and_o adriaticum_n and_o they_o think_v rome_n to_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a mountain_n because_o sometime_o there_o paul_n plant_v a_o famous_a church_n osiand_n pappus_n but_o though_o this_o by_o way_n of_o application_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o the_o original_n and_o historical_a sense_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o call_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n great_a babylon_n
of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v our_o body_n again_o bull_v second_o in_o that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v raise_v 1._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o all_o be_v raise_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o common_a but_o the_o righteous_a be_v raise_v unto_o life_n by_o the_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v be_v awake_v up_o unto_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n for_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o live_v in_o continual_a torment_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n simple_o and_o essential_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n itself_o as_o it_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v live_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o affection_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o faithful_a only_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o everlasting_a death_n be_v not_o so_o call_v essential_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitual_o and_o respective_o because_o though_o they_o live_v they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n jun._n in_o commentar_n 3._o they_o shall_v awake_v to_o shame_n and_o contempt_n not_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o they_o may_v see_v always_o for_o the_o word_n be_v deraon_n which_o signify_v contempt_n loathsomenesse_n as_o it_o be_v take_v isay._n 66._o 24._o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o those_o which_o have_v transgress_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n like_v as_o a_o stink_a carcase_n be_v abhor_v of_o all_o so_o the_o wicked_a then_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o instruct_v other_o to_o salvation_n v_o 3._o v_o 3._o they_o that_o cause_n other_o to_o understand_v that_o be_v teach_v other_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o justify_v many_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n these_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v whereas_o here_o a_o reward_n be_v promise_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v also_o to_o who_o this_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v 1._o some_o do_v make_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o clause_n all_o one_o in_o sense_n but_o set_v forth_o with_o variety_n of_o word_n as_o pererius_n think_v that_o both_o the_o same_o excellency_n of_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o star_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o afterward_o to_o justify_v many_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o this_o prophetiall_a narration_n be_v so_o concise_a and_o compendious_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o multiply_a of_o word_n without_o insinuation_n of_o some_o further_a sense_n 2._o an_o other_o sort_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n both_o in_o the_o reward_n and_o in_o they_o which_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o here_o 1._o by_o the_o wise_a heart_a or_o understanding_n carthusianus_n think_v to_o be_v mean_v those_o only_a which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n neither_o have_v gift_n nor_o call_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o they_o which_o justify_v other_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n which_o be_v the_o bright_a part_n of_o the_o firmament_n this_o sense_n also_o follow_v osiander_n and_o pappus_n that_o do_v conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o some_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o first_o understand_v those_o which_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o by_o the_o second_o those_o that_o be_v only_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o so_o lyranus_fw-la and_o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n &_o before_o they_o theodoret_n follow_v the_o septuag_n who_o read_v and_o many_o just_a whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n matzedike_a harabbim_n justify_v many_o and_o these_o make_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n 3._o some_o do_v distinguish_v here_o the_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v but_o take_v the_o similitude_n express_v the_o reward_n the_o bright_a heaven_n and_o the_o star_n to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o next_o life_n the_o righteous_a be_v liken_v for_o their_o great_a glory_n unto_o the_o clear_a azure_a sky_n in_o the_o day_n and_o to_o the_o bright_a shine_a star_n in_o the_o night_n but_o here_o also_o 1._o some_o by_o the_o first_o understand_v such_o as_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o as_o preacher_n and_o minister_n by_o the_o other_o that_o justify_v such_o as_o by_o discipline_n and_o good_a order_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o as_o godly_a magistrate_n parent_n schoolmaster_n bullinger_n 2._o some_o by_o the_o first_o do_v understand_v the_o faithful_a by_o the_o second_o minister_n and_o teacher_n calv._n genevens_n 4._o some_o distinguish_v not_o the_o person_n but_o diverse_a part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v or_o cause_v other_o to_o understand_v for_o the_o word_n be_v maschill_n in_o hiphil_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o cause_n to_o understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n because_o by_o their_o ministry_n faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v jun._n in_o commentar_n 5._o but_o polanus_fw-la do_v more_o fit_o apply_v this_o text_n unto_o martyr_n for_o to_o their_o consolation_n this_o be_v special_o minister_v that_o shall_v suffer_v in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n under_o antiochus_n and_o they_o he_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o that_o by_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o therein_o by_o their_o example_n do_v teach_v other_o and_o some_o beside_o their_o constant_a suffering_n have_v by_o their_o godly_a instruction_n also_o edify_v many_o and_o this_o come_v near_a unto_o the_o true_a sense_n because_o as_o be_v say_v this_o consolation_n be_v special_o intend_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n now_o further_a although_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o describe_v yet_o in_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o diversity_n be_v express_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a as_o be_v before_o say_v shall_v rise_v unto_o life_n but_o among_o these_o faithful_a these_o holy_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o other_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o clear_a heaven_n and_o as_o the_o bright_a star_n quest._n 12._o how_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v other_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o efficient_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n himself_o rom._n 8._o 33._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o the_o move_a cause_n be_v only_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 1._o john_n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o he_o love_v us._n 2._o the_o material_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a active_a either_o the_o original_n and_o native_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v without_o all_o spot_n or_o his_o actual_a obedience_n through_o his_o life_n in_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o we_o so_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o we_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 8._o 2._o his_o passive_a obedience_n be_v in_o suffer_v the_o most_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o philip._n 2._o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o do_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o galat._n 3._o 13._o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n on_o god_n behalf_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 17._o on_o our_o behalf_n the_o
instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o minister_a and_o under_o work_v or_o help_v cause_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n who_o be_v as_o ministerial_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v other_o as_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v to_o timothy_n 1._o epist_n c._n 4._o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o so_o also_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o 20._o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 13._o why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o book_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 1._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n praecepit_fw-la ut_fw-la involuat_fw-la sermon_n &_o signet_n librum_fw-la ut_fw-la legant_fw-la plurimi_fw-la he_o bid_v that_o he_o shall_v foul_v up_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o dark_a speech_n and_o sign_n the_o book_n that_o many_o may_v read_v it_o and_o seek_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n hierome_n but_o not_o only_o the_o speech_n be_v fold_v up_o but_o the_o book_n be_v also_o keep_v secret_a because_o if_o it_o have_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a sort_n they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o 2._o seal_v it_o up_o as_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a pprophecy_n cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la amplius_fw-la adijciendum_fw-la to_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v bullinger_n but_o s._n john_n be_v bid_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o seal_v up_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n c._n 22._o 10._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v perfect_a nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v thereto_o v_o 18._o 19_o this_o then_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n 3._o some_o say_v he_o be_v bid_v to_o seal_v it_o up_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o this_o pprophecy_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v pap._n but_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o seal_v up_o to_o that_o end_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o he_o shall_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n consigna_fw-la librum_fw-la make_v a_o book_n 2._o efferas_fw-la aenigmatice_fw-la he_o must_v set_v forth_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o obscure_a term_n and_o word_n vatab._n as_o daniel_n use_v many_o strange_a word_n and_o phrase_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o c._n 8._o 3._o palmonâ—_n c._n 11._o 38._o mauzzim_n v_o 45._o aphadno_fw-la m._n bring_v 3._o maneat_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la instar_fw-la theasauri_fw-la let_v it_o remain_v and_o lay_v it_o up_o with_o thou_o as_o a_o treasure_n though_o other_o make_v small_a account_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v thou_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n for_o the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v calvin_n 4._o seal_n it_o up_o impart_v it_o not_o general_o to_o all_o ne_fw-la si_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la prostaret_fw-la omnium_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la esset_fw-la lest_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o every_o one_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v make_v but_o a_o laugh_a game_n by_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a jun._n in_o commentar_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la divina_fw-la secreta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la revelanda_fw-la the_o divine_a secret_n must_v not_o be_v reveal_v unto_o all_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n faith_n matth._n 7._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o other_o in_o parable_n but_o unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o expound_v they_o apart_o as_o here_o these_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n though_o they_o must_v be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o other_o and_o hereof_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v ut_fw-la maligni_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la materiam_fw-la deridendi_fw-la &_o studiosi_fw-la materiam_fw-la se_fw-la exercendi_fw-la that_o both_o the_o evil_a and_o malicious_a shall_v have_v no_o matter_n to_o laugh_v at_o and_o the_o studious_a may_v have_v matter_n wherein_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o 5._o and_o further_o the_o seal_n up_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v 300._o year_n from_o this_o time_n unto_o antiochus_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n john_n be_v bid_v not_o to_o seal_v up_o that_o pprophecy_n because_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v present_o to_o take_v place_n apocal._n 22._o 10._o see_v before_o c._n 8._o quest_n 36._o quest._n 14._o until_o the_o time_n define_v or_o appoint_v v_o 4._o what_o time_n this_o be_v here_o limit_v 1._o some_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v bull_v osiand_n and_o so_o pagnin_n read_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la finis_fw-la unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o this_o prophesy_v contain_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n and_o much_o of_o it_o before_o 2._o some_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n who_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n apocal._n 5._o and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o his_o passion_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v christ_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o cover_n which_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o mystery_n and_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o theodoret_n pintus_fw-la pererius_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n open_v not_o only_o the_o secret_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o he_o mean_v then_o the_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o calvin_n deus_fw-la probabit_fw-la ipso_fw-la eventu_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la frustra_fw-la locutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v prove_v by_o the_o event_n that_o he_o have_v not_o foreshow_v these_o thing_n in_o vain_a &_o est_fw-la hic_fw-la terminus_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la sed_fw-la multiplex_fw-la and_o this_o term_n be_v not_o one_o but_o diverse_a as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n be_v diverse_a and_o so_o be_v to_o have_v their_o diverse_a time_n of_o fulfil_a jun._n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n when_o diverse_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o look_v into_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n show_v m._n br._n and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a expectation_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n dan._n 9_o quest._n 15._o of_o these_o word_n many_o shall_v run_v through_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v 1._o bullinger_n thus_o interprete_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n man_n shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o distract_v in_o opinion_n varijs_fw-la se_fw-la adiungent_fw-la sectis_fw-la they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o diverse_a sect_n but_o the_o last_o word_n knowledge_n shall_v be_v multiply_v be_v against_o this_o sense_n for_o where_o such_o uncertainty_n be_v there_o knowledge_n can_v be_v increase_v 2._o some_o read_v thus_o oberrabunt_fw-la multi_fw-la many_o shall_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o get_v knowledge_n vat._n genevens_n b._n but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o have_v by_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o show_v rather_o ignorance_n amos._n 8._o 12._o 3._o some_o expound_v thus_o many_o shall_v run_v through_o this_o book_n and_o they_o shall_v diverse_o expound_v it_o lyran._n gloss_n hugo_n because_o the_o scripture_n admit_v diverse_a sense_n perer._n but_o thus_o opinion_n be_v multiply_v not_o knowledge_n 4._o hierome_n well_o by_o run_v through_o understand_v the_o diligent_a peruse_n of_o this_o book_n that_o though_o now_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v yet_o many_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v give_v their_o mind_n unto_o it_o so_o also_o jun._n polan_n and_o so_o m._n calvin_n expound_v the_o word_n shuth_n investigabunt_fw-la they_o shall_v search_v multi_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la scripta_fw-la tua_fw-la legenda_fw-la conferent_fw-la many_o shall_v settle_v themselves_o to_o read_v thy_o write_n osiand_n and_o withal_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o deus_fw-la sibi_fw-la multos_fw-la discipulos_fw-la colliget_fw-la god_n shall_v raise_v up_o unto_o he_o many_o disciple_n calvin_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o antiochus_n many_o shall_v be_v find_v faithful_a who_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o this_o pprophecy_n polanus_fw-la 16._o quest._n what_o two_o they_o be_v who_o daniel_n see_v
jun._n polan_n quest._n 19_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 7._o some_o do_v take_v this_o for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a time_n some_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o limit_a term_n and_o of_o both_o sort_n there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n certissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la nobis_fw-la incognitum_fw-la be_v certain_a with_o god_n but_o to_o we_o unknown_a bull_v b._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o these_o thing_n shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o whither_o post_fw-la modica_fw-la vel_fw-la multa_fw-la temporis_fw-la intervalla_fw-la after_o a_o long_a or_o short_a time_n it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o bull_v 2._o some_o because_o the_o time_n be_v here_o halue_v do_v think_v that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v modicum_fw-la tempus_fw-la a_o short_a time_n a_o little_a while_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o by_o that_o place_n apoc._n 6._o 11._o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n be_v fulfil_v oecolampad_n pappus_n 3._o but_o some_o contrariwise_o here_o understand_v a_o long_a time_n tempus_fw-la hic_fw-la ponitur_fw-la pro_fw-la longo_fw-la tractu_fw-la tempora_fw-la pro_fw-la longiore_fw-la tractu_fw-la here_o time_n be_v put_v for_o a_o long_a tract_n or_o continuance_n time_n for_o a_o long_o m._n calv._n genevens_n now_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o part_n of_o time_n be_v take_v before_o c._n 7._o 25._o for_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a term_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o 2._o this_o time_n be_v divide_v a_o part_n of_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n for_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a use_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n 3._o and_o what_o comfort_n have_v there_o be_v in_o this_o prescription_n and_o name_n of_o time_n if_o there_o be_v give_v no_o certain_a direction_n how_o long_o this_o troublesome_a time_n shall_v continue_v 4._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n some_o take_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n whereof_o some_o understand_v by_o day_n year_n some_o so_o many_o day_n literal_o by_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o make_v year_n three_o and_o a_o half_a or_o a_o part_n that_o be_v day_n 1225._o or_o thereabouts_o be_v signify_v so_o many_o year_n 1200._o and_o odd_a which_o melancthon_n begin_v from_o daniel_n time_n whereof_o 600._o year_n be_v expire_v unto_o christ_n and_o about_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o mahumentans_n do_v spring_n in_o the_o east_n and_o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o osiander_n begin_v this_o term_n where_o melancthon_n end_v it_o and_o continue_v it_o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o must_v be_v accomplish_v while_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o continue_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a people_n 6._o they_o which_o understand_v by_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o indeed_o they_o signify_v as_o c._n 4._o seven_o time_n during_o the_o humiliation_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v feven_v year_n some_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n who_o shall_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o christ_n preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a hierome_n lyran._n hugo_n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o but_o they_o think_v that_o their_o antichrist_n shall_v bear_v sway_n long_o in_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o most_o cruel_a and_o outrageous_a persecution_n shall_v continue_v but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v refuse_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n that_o then_o be_v and_o beside_o that_o imagination_n of_o some_o one_o singular_a person_n to_o rise_v up_o to_o be_v antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o fabulous_a and_o fantastical_a conceit_n as_o be_v before_o show_v c._n 11._o controv_n 2._o 7._o this_o time_n then_o here_o prescribe_v and_o limit_v precise_o signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o rather_o part_v of_o time_n for_o so_o long_o continue_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n under_o antiochus_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o 145._o year_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n casteu_n 1._o macchab_n 1._o 57_o and_o end_v in_o the_o 148._o year_n on_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n 1._o macchab._n 4._o 52._o so_o that_o the_o event_n of_o the_o history_n do_v very_o fit_o explain_v this_o pprophecy_n jun._n polan_n but_o against_o this_o exposition_n which_o porphyrius_n also_o do_v hit_v upon_o hierome_n thus_o object_v 1._o if_o the_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a must_v be_v refer_v unto_o antiochus_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o c._n 7._o 25._o then_o that_o which_o follow_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 27._o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o prince_n shall_v serve_v he_o must_v be_v apply_v either_o to_o antiochus_n or_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a 2._o the_o defolation_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v but_o three_o year_n as_o josephus_n write_v l._n 12._o c._n 10._o but_o this_o term_n be_v of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 3._o lyranus_fw-la object_v that_o the_o persecution_n under_o antiochus_n continue_v six_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 143._o 1._o macch._n 1._o 21._o to_o the_o year_n 148._o 1._o macch._n 4._o 52._o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v shall_v be_v either_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o never_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o the_o prophet_n show_v the_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n by_o christ_n 2._o to_o who_o reign_v spiritual_o in_o his_o church_n there_o call_v the_o holy_a people_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o the_o word_n chatzi_fw-fr signify_v not_o only_o the_o half_a but_o the_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o same_o be_v express_v by_o a_o other_o word_n pelag_n c._n 7._o 25._o which_o signify_v a_o division_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v just_a 3._o year_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o year_n namely_o ten_o day_n as_o be_v before_o show_v therefore_o josephus_n be_v deceive_v which_o make_v account_v but_o of_o three_o year_n for_o there_o be_v ten_o day_n above_o 3._o the_o persecution_n under_o antiochus_n be_v either_o of_o the_o city_n with_o spoil_v also_o and_o rob_v only_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o lay_v waist_n the_o sanctuary_n and_o cause_v the_o daily_a oblation_n to_o cease_v the_o first_o continue_v above_o six_o year_n even_o 2300._o day_n as_o be_v prophesy_v c._n 8._o 14._o but_o the_o other_o endure_v only_o three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n so_o these_o diverse_a persecution_n have_v their_o diverse_a term_n and_o both_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o some_o think_v that_o this_o term_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a show_v the_o term_n of_o christ_n persecution_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v just_a so_o many_o year_n m._n br._n this_o pprophecy_n may_v have_v such_o a_o analogical_a application_n but_o the_o historical_a accomplishment_n be_v under_o antiochus_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v 20._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 7._o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n to_o disperse_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n some_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o give_v this_o sense_n when_o god_n have_v disperse_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o place_n and_o city_n of_o this_o holy_a people_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v jun._n in_o comment_n but_o 1._o beside_o that_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v reject_v of_o
say_v to_o be_v there_o write_v by_o god_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v eccles._n 3._o 14._o i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o he_o write_v not_o any_o there_o and_o blot_v they_o out_o again_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blot_v out_o not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n as_o he_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o repent_v to_o be_v angry_a they_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n declare_v by_o the_o event_n that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v there_o as_o augustine_n well_o say_v hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la spem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la this_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o hope_n they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v write_v there_o and_o they_o be_v say_v according_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o be_v non_fw-la ibi_fw-la se_fw-la scriptâ—s_fw-la agnoscent_fw-la they_o shall_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v there_o in_o deed_n august_n in_o psal._n 68_o so_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o matth._n 8._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o darkness_n and_o matth._n 9_o 12._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o other_o not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o so_o some_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n for_o the_o time_n of_o righteousness_n seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o pelican_n but_o yet_o a_o further_a doubt_n be_v move_v concern_v moses_n word_n that_o wish_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o god_n book_n he_o be_v there_o write_v in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o this_o solution_n will_v not_o serve_v here_o of_o this_o now_o more_o in_o the_o next_o place_n 5._o contr._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n wish_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o god_n book_n exod._n 32._o 32._o though_o this_o question_n be_v sufficient_o handle_v elsewhere_o 82._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v somewhat_o more_o concern_v that_o matter_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o other_o book_n may_v be_v not_o so_o ready_a at_o every_o one_o hand_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n not_o of_o eternal_a but_o of_o this_o present_a life_n desire_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v his_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v save_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o s._n paul_n wish_v to_o be_v anathema_n and_o accurse_a for_o israel_n sake_n thus_o origen_n in_o 9_o ad_fw-la roman_n so_o also_o hierome_n noluit_fw-la deleri_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o present_n he_o will_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o present_a qu._n 19_o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n euthyâ—ius_n who_o make_v three_o book_n of_o god_n prescience_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 6._o and_o here_o moses_n speak_v de_fw-la libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la corporis_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v write_v but_o chrysoctome_n lib._n the_o compunct_a cord_n and_o lib._n 3._o the_o prâ—â—ident_n by_o this_o argument_n confute_v this_o opinion_n moses_n and_o paul_n desire_n be_v all_o one_o now_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n sake_n rom._n 9_o 3._o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n but_o rather_o more_o speedy_o bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n â—aith_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n ph._n 1._o 23._o 2._o basil_n think_v that_o moses_n and_o paul_n in_o thus_o desire_v be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n in_o thus_o pray_v it_o proceed_v from_o so_o great_a charity_n but_o they_o rather_o hope_v to_o receive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o at_o god_n hand_n for_o it_o in_o libr._n regular_fw-la but_o if_o they_o have_v thus_o pray_v only_o of_o this_o mind_n they_o have_v respect_v themselves_o more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o august_n queast_n 140._o in_o exod._n think_v that_o this_o wish_n of_o moses_n proceed_v ex_fw-la ingenti_fw-la quadam_fw-la divinae_fw-la familiaritatis_fw-la securitate_fw-la from_o a_o wonderful_a security_n and_o familiar_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n and_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o moses_n speech_n either_o forgive_v the_o people_n this_o sin_n or_o blot_v i_o out_o but_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v not_o blot_v i_o out_o therefore_o forgive_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v blot_v out_o he_o whosoever_o sin_v show_v that_o moses_n wish_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o he_o show_v not_o his_o assurance_n in_o so_o wish_v not_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o 4._o bernard_n think_v that_o this_o wish_n come_v à _fw-fr paterno_fw-la affectu_fw-la from_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n ne_fw-la solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la excluso_fw-la populo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o people_n will_v not_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n serm_n 12._o in_o cant._n but_o this_o have_v be_v no_o orderly_a affection_n to_o wish_v to_o be_v damn_v with_o other_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v such_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v save_v though_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v damn_v 5._o rupert_n lib._n 3._o in_o exod._n give_v this_o sense_n either_o forgive_v they_o or_o else_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o i_o also_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o thy_o book_n because_o i_o be_o likewise_o a_o sinner_n but_o this_o have_v show_v some_o diffidence_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o moses_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n 6._o hugo_n in_o psal._n 138._o make_v two_o book_n of_o life_n one_o of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o justice_n out_o of_o the_o which_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o the_o other_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n but_o this_o have_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o wish_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o sin_n 7._o cajetan_n think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v de_fw-la libro_fw-la principatus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o principality_n and_o government_n to_o loose_v that_o princely_a office_n over_o the_o lord_n people_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v he_o unto_o 8._o and_o r._n solomon_n joachi_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n understandeth_v by_o the_o book_n the_o pentateuch_n out_o of_o the_o which_o moses_n wish_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blot_v that_o be_v no_o mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o name_n or_o of_o his_o act_n therein_o but_o god_n answer_n take_v away_o both_o these_o interpretation_n he_o that_o sin_v will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n but_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o name_n of_o many_o sinner_n be_v write_v and_o moses_n only_o have_v the_o principality_n appoint_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o time_n there_o be_v none_o other_o write_v there_o but_o he_o but_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o other_o 9_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o as_o christ_n secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la partis_fw-la sensitivae_fw-la in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o sensitive_a part_n desire_v the_o cup_n to_o pass_v quem_fw-la voluntas_fw-la rationalis_fw-la appetebat_fw-la which_o the_o will_n of_o his_o reason_n desire_v so_o moses_n here_o secundum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la partis_fw-la inferioris_fw-la in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v his_o will_n and_o affection_n wish_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o though_o in_o his_o superior_a part_n that_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o desire_n in_o christ_n to_o escape_v death_n be_v natural_a but_o this_o wish_n of_o moses_n to_o perish_v not_o only_o temporal_o but_o eternal_o be_v supernatural_a and_o to_o wish_v one_o thing_n one_o way_n and_o not_o a_o other_o way_n include_v a_o contradiction_n 10._o alphons_n abulens_n in_o exod._n think_v it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n and_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v as_o be_v that_o of_o rachel_n to_o jaakob_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v not_o that_o she_o prefer_v the_o have_v of_o child_n before_o her_o life_n but_o in_o so_o speak_v she_o show_v her_o vehement_a desire_n but_o god_n answer_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o same_o phrase_n show_v that_o moses_n so_o
false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 410._o 413._o 2._o these_o report_n make_v he_o fret_v and_o fume_n so_o that_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o go_v forth_o against_o they_o for_o as_o antiochus_n hear_v of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n from_o parthia_n and_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o judea_n divide_v his_o army_n and_o leave_v half_o thereof_o with_o lysias_n to_o suppress_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o take_v with_o he_o into_o persia_n so_o the_o pope_n bend_v his_o force_n partly_o against_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n but_o more_o against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o north_n that_o trouble_v he_o p._n 407._o 3._o he_o go_v forth_o in_o great_a wrath_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v chema_fw-la with_o aleph_fw-la which_o proper_o signify_v butter_n but_o with_o he_o it_o betoken_v wrath_n here_o he_o be_v put_v for_o aleph_fw-la to_o insinuate_v what_o manner_n of_o wrath_n this_o shall_v be_v under_o pretence_n of_o amity_n his_o word_n shall_v be_v as_o oil_n and_o butter_n while_o he_o meditate_v mischief_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n some_o 34._o year_n since_o p._n 418._o 4._o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o destroy_v many_o no_o special_a enemy_n be_v name_v but_o he_o shall_v intend_v a_o general_a persecution_n in_o which_o behalf_n this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v so_o fit_o apply_v unto_o antiochus_n who_o have_v his_o certain_a enemy_n here_o the_o great_a number_n also_o be_v note_v that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o so_o one_o have_v note_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n from_o the_o year_n 1550._o to_o the_o year_n 1580._o faction_n not_o so_o few_o as_o 900000._o have_v be_v slay_v partly_o by_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o the_o spanish_a war_n p._n 429._o and_o thus_o graserus_n will_v persuade_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n answ._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v mislike_v graserus_n diligence_n in_o set_v forth_o by_o so_o lively_a demonstration_n the_o antichristian_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o near_a resemblance_n between_o antiochus_n exploit_n and_o antichrist_n and_o this_o his_o application_n of_o these_o rumour_n be_v not_o without_o great_a probability_n but_o yet_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v direct_v we_o thus_o rather_o to_o understand_v those_o rumour_n that_o from_o the_o east_n out_o of_o parthia_n and_o persia_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o north_n from_o judea_n trouble_v antiochus_n as_o have_v be_v further_o show_v c._n 11._o quest_n 50._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o make_v antiochus_n a_o type_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o special_o in_o the_o divide_n of_o his_o force_n against_o his_o two_o chief_a adversary_n the_o one_o in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o north_n we_o take_v no_o exception_n to_o it_o we_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o historical_o antiochus_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o typical_o antichrist_n 3._o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o use_v indifferent_o aleph_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o he_o and_o contrariwise_o as_o sometime_o chemah_o with_o he_o be_v take_v for_o butter_n as_o job._n 29._o 6._o and_o chema_fw-la with_o aleph_fw-la without_o he_o for_o wrath_n as_o in_o this_o place_n graserus_n collection_n then_o upon_o this_o change_n of_o the_o letter_n though_o it_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o to_o exclude_v antiochus_n out_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n nay_o it_o fit_o describe_v antiochus_n who_o captain_n intend_v mischief_n upon_o his_o flatter_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n 1._o macc._n 1._o 31._o 4._o antiochus_n likewise_o in_o his_o beastly_a rage_n destroy_v many_o for_o in_o 3._o day_n space_n he_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n 80._o thousand_o and_o take_v 40._o thousand_o prisoner_n 2._o macchab._n 5._o 14._o so_o that_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o shall_v shed_v so_o much_o blood_n the_o ten_o exercise_n wherein_o the_o 45._o verse_n be_v explain_v this_o verse_n also_o graserus_n interprete_v of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o not_o proper_o of_o antiochus_n argum._n 1._o whereas_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o interpreter_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n apadno_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a name_n as_o the_o septuag_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o affix_v which_o be_v annex_v thereunto_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o derive_v of_o the_o chalde_n word_n padan_n as_o some_o think_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o prophet_n write_v in_o hebrew_n use_v a_o chalde_n and_o strange_a word_n here_o and_o beside_o padan_n in_o the_o chalde_n signify_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o this_o place_n 3._o graserus_n therefore_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o to_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o root_n aphad_fw-mi which_o signify_v to_o put_v on_o and_o hence_o come_v the_o word_n eephod_n which_o be_v a_o special_a garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o this_o reason_n graserus_n interprete_v apadno_fw-la his_o clergy_n he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o clergy_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n which_o be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v plant_v as_o a_o plant_n that_o be_v set_v only_o but_o take_v no_o root_n neither_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o finish_v in_o the_o space_n of_o 18._o year_n and_o the_o intendment_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v to_o destroy_v many_o even_o to_o extirpate_v and_o root_v out_o all_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n 2._o hereof_o antiochus_n make_v some_o show_n and_o shadow_n when_o by_o his_o captain_n lysias_n ptolemy_n nicanor_n gorgias_n he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o emmaus_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o destroy_v judea_n 1._o mac._n 3._o 38._o 39_o but_o the_o style_n of_o the_o prophet_n aim_v at_o a_o great_a adversary_n than_o antiochus_n which_o be_v antichrist_n graser_n p._n 434._o to_o p_o 448._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o word_n apadon_v be_v best_a derive_v of_o aphad_fw-mi which_o signify_v to_o put_v on_o or_o close_o in_o or_o compass_v about_o it_o may_v as_o well_o signify_v a_o robe_n of_o honour_n for_o so_o david_n also_o have_v his_o linen_n ephod_n as_o a_o priestly_a garment_n but_o it_o be_v better_a translate_v a_o palace_n a_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o estate_n as_o hierome_n think_v it_o signify_v a_o throne_n see_v more_o hereof_o before_o c._n 11._o quest_n 49._o 3._o 2._o if_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n as_o he_o confess_v we_o will_v easy_o grant_v further_o that_o typical_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n so_o that_o antiochus_n be_v not_o exclude_v argum._n 2._o whereas_o against_o this_o exposition_n two_o special_a objection_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o text_n 1._o that_o these_o tent_n be_v pitch_v and_o plant_v between_o the_o sea_n as_o trent_n be_v not_o where_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v 2._o and_o beside_o upon_o the_o glorious_a mountain_n graserus_n frame_v this_o answer_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o sea_n or_o water_n we_o must_v understand_v much_o people_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v apocal_a 17._o 15._o the_o water_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o woman_n fit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o especial_o be_v mean_v of_o europe_n which_o be_v environ_v and_o distinguish_v into_o diverse_a part_n by_o the_o boughte_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o and_o by_o the_o glorious_a mountain_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o flock_v of_o all_o nation_n thereunto_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n as_o isay._n 2._o 2._o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o glorious_a mountain_n than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o most_o flourish_v in_o europe_n 3._o these_o two_o sea_n can_v be_v the_o mediterranean_a and_o dead_a sea_n as_o junius_n for_o both_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v speak_v dark_o and_o obscure_o of_o a_o evident_a matter_n and_o beside_o the_o lake_n asphaltes_n call_v the_o dead_a sea_n compare_v with_o the_o mediterranean_a be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o sea_n p._n 448._o to_o p._n 459._o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o say_v between_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n or_o water_n here_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o palace_n not_o upon_o
they_o but_o between_o they_o and_o see_v here_o there_o be_v evident_a description_n of_o a_o place_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o not_o in_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o nahum_n 3._o 9_o art_n thou_o better_o then_o no_o full_a of_o people_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o water_n who_o ditch_n be_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o diverse_a prophecy_n resemble_v to_o a_o mountain_n by_o allusion_n unto_o the_o mountain_n whereupon_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o any_o particular_a place_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o safe_a for_o so_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o that_o antichristian_a assembly_n this_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o that_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v situate_a indeed_o between_o two_o sea_n tyrrhenum_n and_o adriaticum_n 3._o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o direct_a term_n express_v the_o sea_n by_o their_o name_n it_o have_v be_v a_o history_n rather_o than_o a_o pprophecy_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o scripture_n that_o salt_n lake_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o numb_a 34._o v._n 6._o the_o mediterranean_a be_v call_v the_o great_a sea_n and_o the_o other_o the_o salt_n sea_n v_o 3._o wherefore_o see_v we_o can_v find_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o have_v be_v literal_o and_o historical_o fulfil_v when_o antiochus_n captain_n pitch_v in_o emâ—aus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mountain_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a cap._n 11._o quest_n 50._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o run_v to_o allegory_n argum._n 3._o the_o word_n follow_v also_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o endâ—_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o graserus_n proceed_v to_o apply_v unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o show_v the_o fatal_a end_n of_o his_o antichristian_a kingdom_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o 1_o he_o do_v gather_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o great_a insolency_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n for_o pride_n go_v before_o a_o fall_n and_o the_o most_o desperate_a mean_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v to_o maintain_v their_o kingdom_n their_o sophisticate_a doctrine_n and_o their_o perfidious_a and_o treacherous_a practice_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o disease_n be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a the_o mean_n be_v so_o desperate_a pag._n 462._o 2._o and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v none_o shall_v help_v he_o herein_o antiochus_n in_o his_o miserable_a end_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n that_o his_o own_o friend_n do_v forsake_v he_o and_o can_v minister_v no_o help_n unto_o he_o such_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v it_o jerem._n 51._o 8._o howl_n for_o babel_n bring_v balm_n for_o her_o soreâ—f_n she_o may_v be_v heal_v so_o the_o sickness_n of_o antichrist_n when_o god_n strike_v he_o shall_v be_v incurable_a and_o remediless_a by_o two_o special_a mean_n be_v antichrist_n kingdom_n uphold_v by_o the_o jesuit_n corrupt_v seduce_v and_o by_o the_o secular_a arm_n afflict_v the_o church_n especial_o by_o the_o spaniard_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v restore_v unto_o antichrist_n the_o former_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o first_o may_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o assassins_n among_o the_o turk_n who_o founder_n be_v one_o alohadinus_fw-la who_o invent_v this_o devise_n to_o increase_v his_o sect_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o most_o fruitful_a valley_n pleasant_a orchard_n and_o garden_n which_o all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a delight_n 3._o variety_n of_o delicate_a ment_n with_o beautiful_a damsel_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v do_v this_o alohadinus_fw-la feign_v himself_o to_o be_v mahomet_n companion_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v power_n of_o he_o to_o confer_v paradise_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v hereupon_o he_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a witted_a and_o most_o goodly_a young_a man_n who_o he_o with_o a_o certain_a drink_n will_v cause_v to_o be_v cast_v asleep_a and_o then_o convey_v they_o to_o that_o valley_n where_o awake_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o terrene_a pleasure_n then_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o sleep_n again_o and_o convey_v they_o thence_o so_o they_o make_v report_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n and_o by_o this_o devise_n he_o draw_v unto_o he_o 60000._o to_o be_v of_o his_o sect_n the_o like_a sleight_n do_v the_o jesuit_n use_n to_o promise_v heaven_n and_o release_n out_o of_o purgatotie_n to_o those_o that_o will_v set_v afoot_o their_o wicked_a device_n but_o they_o notwithstanding_o labour_n in_o vain_a so_o likewise_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v labour_v to_o advance_v the_o papal_a kingdom_n as_o henry_n the_o 3._o in_o france_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o low_a country_n which_o war_n the_o prince_n of_o parma_n confess_v have_v cost_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n unto_o the_o year_n 1585._o six_o hundred_o ton_n of_o gold_n the_o like_a attempt_n he_o make_v against_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 88_o which_o he_o assault_v with_o that_o great_a navy_n and_o army_n the_o maintenance_n whereof_o stand_v he_o in_o 30000._o ducat_n every_o day_n yet_o they_o â—ave_n miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n thus_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n show_v his_o power_n in_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o at_o once_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o dissolve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o try_v the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o take_v away_o security_n to_o this_o purpose_n graserus_n p._n 465._o to_o p._n 467._o answ._n all_o this_o we_o willing_o confess_v may_v typical_o be_v apply_v and_o that_o very_o fiâ—ly_o to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n so_o that_o the_o historical_a ground_n be_v first_o lay_v in_o antiochus_n which_o graserus_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v who_o singular_a industry_n and_o judicious_a application_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n deserve_v much_o commendation_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o historical_a sense_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v brief_o to_o have_v be_v touch_v out_o of_o graserus_n god_n be_v praise_v a_o table_n of_o the_o question_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n explain_v general_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o diverse_a language_n use_v in_o this_o book_n and_o why_o daniel_n write_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o prophetical_a book_n of_o daniel_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n daniel_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o daniel_n 4._o qu._n why_o daniel_n kindred_n be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o text_n 5._o qu._n when_o daniel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o at_o what_o age_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o daniel_n have_v his_o several_a vision_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o daniel_n age_n and_o time_n of_o prophesy_v 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o mention_v to_o have_v return_v with_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o captivity_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o daniel_n live_v compare_v with_o foreign_a chronicle_n and_o of_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v therein_o 10._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n use_n and_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n question_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o jerem._n 25._o 1._o how_o these_o place_n be_v reconcile_v 2._o qu._n how_o this_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v count_v 3._o qu._n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o jehoachaz_n what_o difference_n between_o they_o 4._o qu._n why_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v such_o a_o envy_n against_o jehoiakim_n 5._o qu._n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o that_o name_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o act_n &_o exploit_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n 10._o qu._n v._n 2._o what_o this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v into_o one_o hand_n 11._o qu._n how_o jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nabuchadnezzers_n â—and_n whether_o he_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 12._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n at_o this_o time_n go_v into_o captivity_n with_o jehoiakim_n 13._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n that_o daniel_n and_o other_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v take_v captive_n 14._o qu._n
of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n v_o 14._o &_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n 20._o qu._n why_o daniel_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n 21._o q._n v_o 16._o in_o what_o sense_n daniel_n wish_v this_o dream_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n 22._o qu._n that_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n be_v better_a than_o a_o anarchy_n or_o no_o government_n 23._o qu._n v._n 20._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n 24._o qu._n v._n 22._o how_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v drive_v from_o among_o man_n &_o dwell_v with_o beast_n 25._o qu._n how_o nebuchadnezzer_n do_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n 26._o qu._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v govern_v in_o nebuchadnezzers_n absence_n 27._o qu._n v._n 22._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o 7._o time_n 28._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezer_n transmutation_n but_o first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o transmutation_n 29._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o change_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v 30._o qu._n how_o nebuchadnezzers_n body_n be_v change_v 31._o qu._n v._n 24._o how_o daniel_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v determine_v 32._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v counsel_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n deed_n 33._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n speak_v doubtful_o say_v v_o 24._o it_o may_v be_v thy_o prosperity_n may_v be_v prolong_v 34._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v follow_v daniel_n counsel_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 36._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n 37._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezer_n pride_n in_o say_v which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o etc._n etc._n 38._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 39_o qu._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o nebuâ—hadnezer_n 40._o qu._n v._n 30._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o nebuchadnezer_n he_o do_v eat_v grass_n etc._n etc._n 41._o qu._n v._n 31._o after_o the_o end_n of_o what_o day_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v restore_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n 43._o qu._n that_o god_n only_o be_v without_o check_n and_o not_o to_o be_v control_v in_o his_o work_n 44._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v save_v 45._o qu._n why_o nebucdadnezer_n be_v save_v and_o not_o pharaoh_n both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n 46._o qu._n why_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o jew_n keep_v in_o captivity_n be_v not_o deliver_v nor_o jehoâ—akim_n release_v out_o of_o prison_n question_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n why_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v and_o noâ—_n set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o king_n of_o chalde_n which_o succeed_v after_o nebuchadnezer_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n of_o this_o balthasar_n 4._o qu._n in_o what_o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v this_o history_n fall_v out_o 5._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o balthazar_n be_v feast_v 6._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o feast_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o feast_n 8._o qu._n who_o command_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o how_o 9_o qu._n of_o balthazar_n be_v profane_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n 10._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v not_o likewise_o profane_a the_o vessel_n in_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o idol_n temple_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o blind_a and_o obscene_a idolatry_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 12._o qu._n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o apply_v some_o thing_n to_o profane_a use_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o finger_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n how_o they_o be_v cause_v 14._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o hand_n only_o and_o see_v of_o balthasar_n alone_o 15._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o this_o hand_n 16._o qu._n why_o the_o hand_n appear_v over_o against_o the_o candle_n stick_v 17._o qu._n of_o balthazar_n be_v sudden_a fear_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 18._o qu._n v._n 7._o why_o daniel_n be_v not_o here_o call_v among_o the_o rest_n 19_o qu._n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v the_o write_n 20._o qu._n what_o queen_n it_o be_v which_o come_v in_o 21._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v balthazar_n be_v father_v 22._o qu._n of_o the_o queen_n oration_n to_o the_o king_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o other_o princely_a part_n in_o this_o old_a queen_n 24._o qu._n of_o belshazars_n speech_n unto_o daniel_n 25._o qu._n of_o daniel_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o 26._o qu._n of_o daniel_n abrupt_a beginning_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n v_o 17._o keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o 27._o qu._n why_o daniel_n reject_v the_o king_n reward_n 28._o qu._n why_o daniel_n receive_v the_o like_a reward_n from_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o refuse_v they_o from_o balthasar_n 29._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n after_o his_o refusal_n accept_v afterward_o of_o these_o reward_n v_o 29._o 30._o qu._n whether_o in_o these_o word_n he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 19_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyrannical_a government_n be_v express_v 31._o qu._n of_o the_o writing_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o general_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o interpretation_n by_o write_v in_o general_n 33._o qu._n why_o the_o first_o word_n mene_n be_v double_v 34._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tekel_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n pheres_n 36._o qu._n of_o the_o tropological_a that_o be_v the_o moral_a application_n of_o this_o vision_n 37._o qu._n why_o balthasar_n command_v daniel_n to_o be_v honour_v hear_v so_o evil_a news_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o honour_n here_o bestow_v upon_o daniel_n 39_o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n 40._o qu._n why_o daniel_n exhort_v not_o balthasar_n to_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v nebushadnezzar_n before_o 41._o qu._n v._n 30._o whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v at_o that_o time_n 42._o qu._n whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o same_o night_n and_o the_o city_n take_v 43._o qu._n whether_o balthasar_n be_v take_v in_o babylon_n 44._o qu._n by_o what_o mean_v babylon_n be_v take_v 45._o qu._n by_o who_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v 46._o qu._n by_o who_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v take_v 47._o qu._n who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n darius_n or_o cyrus_n and_o why_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o darius_n 48._o qu._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o babylonian_a war_n 49._o qu._n whether_o babylon_n be_v at_o this_o time_n final_o destroy_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 50._o qu._n how_o long_o the_o chaldean_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n continue_v 51._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o babylon_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n what_o darius_n this_o be_v which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n which_o darius_n have_v 3._o qu._n how_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 4._o qu._n when_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o officer_n which_o darius_n appoint_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 6._o qu._n whether_o darius_n do_v wise_o in_o think_v to_o set_v daniel_n be_v a_o stranger_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n v_o 3._o 7._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n court_n 8._o qu._n how_o the_o ruler_n fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n make_v to_o entangle_v daniel_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o injustice_n therein_o 10._o qu._n of_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n v_o 8._o 11._o qu._n why_o daniel_n do_v not_o stay_v the_o king_n decree_n by_o his_o contrary_a advice_n 12._o qu._n of_o daniel_n constancy_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 13._o qu._n how_o daniel_n custom_n in_o open_v the_o window_n when_o he_o pray_v agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n precept_n matth._n 6._o to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n in_o prayer_n 14._o qu._n why_o daniel_n open_v the_o window_n of_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n 15._o qu._n why_o daniel_n pray_v thrice_o in_o a_o day_n 16._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o this_o